Curtains

Closet Drapes

When making a vacuum cleaner comparison, it is first important to discover which type of vacuum cleaner you need for you home. Vacuum cleaners come in many different varieties and comparisons can only be made between those that are alike. You cannot compare the power of a canister vacuum cleaner and a stick vacuum cleaner, but different people may have different needs for both of these instruments.

Two of the most common vacuum cleaner types are canister vacuum cleaners and upright vacuum cleaners. Canister vacuums have a large canister on wheels that is attached to an instrument you use to run along the carpeting to vacuum. Canister vacuum cleaners also have attachments that can be used to clean wood floors, upholstery and draperies. Canister vacuum cleaners are usually very powerful and offer exceptional vacuuming abilities. Some canister vacuums come with bags and some have a container that can easily be removed to dispose of collected debris and dirt removed from carpeting. Canister bags come in several different varieties and even include hypo-allergenic bags. If anyone in your family has allergies, a high powered vacuum cleaner is recommended to remove dust mites from carpeting as well as from furniture.

Upright vacuum cleaners are easy to use. You can get your carpet cleaned in record time by using an upright vacuum cleaner that stores away easily. Some upright vacuum cleaners even fold up, to make storage even more convenient. Upright vacuum cleaners are powerful, offer deep cleaning and have a variety of attachments to clean in between nooks and crannies as well as to clean upholstery and draperies. Some upright vacuum cleaners even have an attachment that can be used to clean wooden floors. Upright vacuum cleaners are convenient because you can generally push them around with ease and not have the burden of dragging a canister along with you. One trick in using an upright vacuum cleaner is to attach an extension cord to the vacuum cord to make it unnecessary to have to move the cord when you vacuum different rooms.

For floor cleaning or quick jobs, you may choose a stick vacuum cleaner. Sometimes, these are called ‘electric brooms’ as they do the same job as a broom but much quicker. Stick vacuum cleaners are an ideal way to clean kitchen and bathroom floors. What is really nice about them is that they don’t have bristles that will scratch surfaces, so they are ideal to use on wooden floors. You can get your floors cleaned very quickly by using a stick vacuum cleaner. In addition, these vacuum cleaners are great when you have a dry spill or spot that just needs a quick touch-up. Many people have a stick vacuum cleaner in addition to their regular vacuum cleaner.

In order to make a proper vacuum cleaner comparison, you need to compare two machines that offer the same power, convenience and are equal in size. To make a good comparison, you must first decide which vacuum cleaner will work for you and then seek out different brands. Most vacuum cleaner companies make a variety of vacuum cleaners. Your specific needs will determine which type of vacuum cleaner you need and that you wish to make comparisons.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    What kind of drapes would look nice for a closet ?
    I'm helping a friend decorate her place. She would like to put drapes outside the closet door. What kind of drapes would be suited? Sheer, velour ? Please give me some ideas.

    Thank you

    • ANSWER:
      The drapes should compliment the color scheme and vibe of the room. I love mixing textures, shapes and colors and blending antique pieces with modern ones. I don't feel like everything needs to match, but there should be a cohesive feel. A sense of harmony in a room will make it feel calmer and more inviting. You wouldn't want to use dramatic velvet curtains in a room with a breezy, playful tone. It's hard to make specific suggestions without knowing any details about the room, but in general I would opt for curtains that are lightweight but more opaque. If the curtains are too sheer you'll be able to see through them, and unless she keeps her closet perfectly organized and clutter-free I don't think she'd want everyone to be able to see what's inside of it.

      My roommate and I are considering hanging a curtain like this one in our dorm room:
      http://www.urbanoutfitters.com/urban/catalog/productdetail.jsp?id=21002795&color=040&itemdescription=true&navAction=jump&search=true&isProduct=true&parentid=SEARCH+RESULTS

      I think it would be pretty as a closet door as well depending on how the room looks.

      There was recently an article about using curtains in place of doors on Apartment Therapy and it might give you some more ideas:
      http://www.apartmenttherapy.com/ny/interior-design/small-space-solution-curtains-instead-of-doors-152736

      Have fun decorating!

      ~ skylark : )

  2. QUESTION:
    Quick, inexpensive way to make a closet for my room!?
    I own a brownstone in the city and unfortunately closet space is of the issue! My room layout is pretty much a large square shape room with high ceilings. I would like to put a closet or changing room somewhere in my room i was thinking with drapes, but i wasn't sure. Even though my box is quite large for a nyc brownstone, my queen size bed and bulky dressers do take up space, so space would be an issue along with the appearance of the room looking smaller then it actually is.
    HELP

    • ANSWER:
      A folding screen and a rolling clothing rack can be a great artistic treat. If the screen is Shoji, Carved, Fabriced, Louvered etc. you can add led lighting by stapling it to the frame and it can add a great nighttime romantic light. http://www.atgstores.com/products/mediaBase.aspx?groupId=665714&type=altImg

  3. QUESTION:
    I just moved in to a new house and there are no closet doors in the master bedroom. I am renting it so I?
    really dont want to buy new ones. I need some tips on decorating to cover the clothes. I was thinking I could put some kind of nice drapes with a few plants up on the shelves. What do you think?

    • ANSWER:
      yes. i think its a really good idea. you can also just ask the landlord if she/he can just get a door for the closet.

  4. QUESTION:
    how can I make curtains for my closet without a sewing machine?
    I'm moving into a house (one bedroom apartment to a three bedroom! WOOT!) and our bedroom closets are without doors. I was thinking I could make some curtains to cover all the stuff but have a draping attachment to hold it back while browsing. Anyway, I know some basic hand sewing but I don't have a sewing machine, so does anyone know how I could do this? I could buy something, but I've been kind crafty lately, plus it might be cheaper. Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      They make curtain rings that slide along a rod, and which have a little clip on the bottom to hold fabric. Should be able to find them anywhere that sells drapery stuff. You almost don't need to hem with those. Fold the top edge of the fabric so the clip has more to hang onto, put the folded over part facing inwards. Check around Wal-mart and even Home Depot. They have some decent curtains for very good prices, probably less than you could buy new fabric for unless you find a super deal. If you're determined to make your own, hem them with iron on fusible webbing tape. Stitch Witchery is one brand. Wal-mart has that too. Or use a paper stapler for a real cheap and quick hemming job. They last pretty well, and they don't rust in the wash. Or use a glue gun or fabric glue, or fusible tape, and glue some fringe on the bottom edge of the curtain, if fringe is your style. Top edge too for that matter.

  5. QUESTION:
    Glass door for my closet?
    On 'Pretty Little Liars" (when 'A' was is Spencer's closet, haha the only episode i've watched) Spencer had like a glass door to her closet with like a drape behind it. I thought it was super cute! I'm looking for a glass door (not double) not like all glass but with like panels (i guess that is what they are called) Do you know where I could find something like that? Sorry if I'm confusing you. and if it could come in white. Thanks!
    also, just like a door that opens regularly. Not like a sliding door.

    • ANSWER:
      try home depot or lowes or something. they both have tons of doors.

  6. QUESTION:
    Where can i find Purple vevet drapes{ lined}?
    I am looking for 2 Pair for quite large window and closet.

    • ANSWER:
      http://mariesmanor.fateback.com/Medievil/Wizards_Bedroom.html

  7. QUESTION:
    Need help making a closet or storage for my clothes...?
    I've just begun de-cluttering and tidying my room and I've realised I dont have ANY storage places whatsoever. I don't even have a closet yet (just moved a few months ago), and due to the money situation, seems like I won't for a long while. I remember reading in a Cosmo once that you can make a closet out of storage boxes n drapes?
    I need some suggestions because I need to try n make a closet myself.
    At least I need help with storing things in my bedroom, cuz I have guests comming over next week and it needs to look nice!!! Help PLEASE!!!
    Any other suggestions that don't involve the U.S? Cuz I live in Egypt ( yeah I know what you're thinking...)

    • ANSWER:
      Option 1:
      Ok, if you have a corner that is free in your room do this:

      Secure a rod from one wall to the next in the corner of the room (making a triangle). Now place your clothing on hangers on the rod. Measuring out on each wall to allow for the depth of the hangers you will hang a second rod higher than the clothing rod. This is your curtain rod.

      The clothing rod should be placed up high but the curtain rod will be very near the ceiling. Under the hanging clothing you can make room for boxes of folded clothing or shoes and bags and such.

      Option #2:
      If you do not have a free corner do this:

      Between the ends of two bookshelves or other large furniture that is up against the wall and secured to the wall use a similar method with two rods and drapes.

  8. QUESTION:
    What colors go with brown walls?
    I just painted my room two colors of brown. One of the walls has a dark rich color of brown it. The other three have a slightly more neutral and lighter shade of brown on them. My desk, the closet doors, and the trim are white. Can anyone help me with what colors I should make the sheets, drapes, rugs and so forth? Please help me!

    • ANSWER:
      red, brick red, etc., peach, vanilla

  9. QUESTION:
    cats scared of clean drapes??
    people said baths are bad for cats and will dry their skin out (i don't get why since the water would wet it down?), so i decided to listen to that and instead i tried to vacuum them clean. they kept running away and it took me a while to corner them with the vacuum cleaner, but i finally got them into the closet and used the rug attachment because their furs like shag carpeting. it worked real good, except that mr. snickers got his tail caught in it and he screeched real loud, but i pulled it out and most of the fur's still on it so he's okay.

    anyway, my question is: later on i got the vacuum out again just to clean the drapes. i wasn't even paying no mind to mittens and mr. snickers but they started yowling and running around the house like crazy cats!!! why are they so afeared of the drapes being clean?

    • ANSWER:
      Yeah that's it.

  10. QUESTION:
    Would you go with wood floor or carpet in your baby's room?
    Also, we have folding closet doors made out of wood and it is a dark wood that matches the runner wood. I want to change the runner wood (trim) but don't know what to use. I want to keep the doors because they are in good shape.

    Also...long drapes are probably a bad idea, right? Because as they get older they can pull on them?

    Thanks...10 pts to the best answer.

    • ANSWER:
      Go with wood. New carpeting is especially toxic. No long drapes. They can strangle on them.

  11. QUESTION:
    toddler scared of bedroom. What colors help make it "safe", friendly and nice?
    My 2 almost 3 year old girl is so scared of her bedroom!! I can't figure it out. She has the cutest little white bed painted with purple and pink flowers, a little purple and pink kitchen set, a little white table with purple and pink flowers on it, a soft fuzzy white rug, a soft fuzzy yellow rug, light yellow sheer drapes, a full-lenght mirror that she just loves, white shelves with all her books on it and a little lamp, fake purple flowers, her changing table that's really a desk painted white, and white walls with pretty little things hung on them. Her closet doors are dark brown. We can't paint this place, but are buying a place of our own and I need some good suggestions please!! (she WON'T sleep in there and always wakes up crying at night saying it's scary).
    She won't sleep in our room. She prefers to be alone and would rather sleep in the living room on the couches or even on the floor!

    • ANSWER:
      From your description, two things jump out at me. First, the brown closet doors. I know you can't paint them but maybe you could put up a tension rod with light colored drapes to cover them. Second, the sheer yellow drapes. Maybe, the street lights or lights from passing cars are causing scary shadows on her walls or ceiling. I actually had that problem when my children were young. An over drape or a window shade may help. Another thought is maybe her bed or mattress squeaks. I suggest spending a night in there and try to see things from a toddlers perspective?

  12. QUESTION:
    It's spring and how many are doing their spring cleaning ?
    I have been going through closets, cupboards, room by room. I am beat. But, I enjoy the change. My big surprise was new drapes for the front room.
    CK I sure do. I try to give to as many over the years as possible.

    • ANSWER:
      Happy Spring Cleaning to all~

  13. QUESTION:
    What can you use to de-smoke a house ? We need all the help we can get!!!?
    We have been trying to quit smoking for a long time now and I think it will help if I can get the nasty smell out of everything - we have used "fabriese " but we have a lot of cloth in the house, carpets,drapes, doilies..(.think oldfashioned ) tons of stuff in the closets ....Like everywhere else money is little so the cheaper the better ..... thank you for any help you can give.

    • ANSWER:
      Charcoal blocks. It works like magic. My father recently quit smoking and placed one in his car to absorb the smell. I'd bet if you placed them strategically around your home they would do the trick. They're also not that expensive.

  14. QUESTION:
    room divider, drapes... help?
    so i have this opening space [like where a door WOULD go] in my room that leads to my bathroom and my closet
    but i want to put a curtain type thing in that space so i enter into my closet and bathroom isntead of it being open
    like hanging beads
    but i dont want beads
    like fabric or a curtain
    in either black, white, or purple
    does anyone know where i can find one?

    thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Go to a local store like walmart or target. Purchase a spring rod for <. Purchase enough fabric to reach floor to ceiling. Use a clear drying glue and fold over the fabric enough so that has an opening that can fit over the rod.

      Hang it up! Get a thumb tack and a piece of string. Place the thumb tack at about the level of a door knob on one side. of the opening. Tie a loop at each end of the string. Attach one end to the thumb tack. Pull the curtain back to the side with the tack and wrap the string around it and attach its end to the thumbtack also. This will hold the curtain back when needed and close it off for privacy.

      You should be able to do this for less than 10 dollars and be completed in minutes! Have fun!

  15. QUESTION:
    I want to paint my room but want some color ideas... any thoughts?
    I really don't want any bright colors. My room has beige/tan carpet. My drapes are a dark purple. My bedding has dark green sheets. The comforter is white with large dark purple and pastel light purple/pink flowers. It is reversible and it is dark brown. I have a fairly large room and my closet doors, door and dresser are white. My book shelf and desk are a darker brown kind of wood. Pictures are greatly appreciated. More than one color would be great too.

    • ANSWER:
      Light blue and white.

  16. QUESTION:
    What can you do with Mardi Gras necklaces?
    At my other house, I had a small window in a walk-in closet that was frosted on the bottom half. I had all my beads draped over a curtain rod. It made an interesting triangular valance. Do you have any ideas to share? (I have two cats, so the beads need to be pet proof).

    • ANSWER:
      You can make lamps: get those empty glass lamps and fill them with the beads (and doubloons if you have them).

      You can make pens: get cheap pen refills (no, cheaper than that). Take two necklaces and cut them. Take the four ends and twist them to make a holder for the refill. Shove the refill up there.

      You can make strings for your Christmas tree: cut the beads, twist on end to a new string of cut beads, continue until long enough.

      You can make strings for your Mardi Gras tree (same process)

      You can make Mardi Gras bead balloon animals. Twist the beads (sometimes you'll need to cut them, sometimes you won't) into animal shapes.

      You can make really loud tote bags via decoration.

      You can make wine glass name tag thingies: cut short lengths of different color beads and twist the beads around the glass.

      You can cut them into individual beads and let some kids use them in art projects.

      Okay, I'm out of ideas. But seriously, if you have a ton of them, just mess around with them a lot and ideas will come to you. Twisting them together can make a ton of different things.

  17. QUESTION:
    how do i Cover up a DOORLESS closet in my dormroom?
    I am about to move into my dorm room
    in a few weeks and I will have a closet
    that does not have a door. I honestly dont
    know why many universities are doing this
    its not a clever idea at all....but I digress

    I really like my privacy and i dont want
    people all in my clothes when they come
    into my room..lol
    I really want to figure out how to hang up
    a curtain or something like it

    an example of what the closet looks
    like is like the two center columns
    in this picture
    http://buildingacloset.com/images/building_a_closet.jpg

    or like this one without
    the center piece:
    http://daikuwoodcrafts.com/sitebuildercontent/sitebuilderpictures/5.JPG

    can someone tell me how i can attach
    a curtain or drape I would really appreciate
    it.

    thanks in advance
    -PeAcE♥
    it has to be removable so it is in the condition it was in when i moved in at the end of the year

    • ANSWER:
      adjustable shower rods are cheap and easy to install. You can use a shower curtain to save $$$ or you can look for a regular curtain that has loops at the top to stick the rod through.

  18. QUESTION:
    How do i Cover up a DOORLESS closet in my dormroom?
    I am about to move into my dorm room
    in a few weeks and I will have a closet
    that does not have a door. I honestly dont
    know why many universities are doing this
    its not a clever idea at all....but I digress

    I really like my privacy and i dont want
    people all in my clothes when they come
    into my room..lol
    I really want to figure out how to hang up
    a curtain or something like it

    an example of what the closet looks
    like is like the two center columns
    in this picture
    http://buildingacloset.com/images/buildi…

    or like this one without
    the center piece:
    http://daikuwoodcrafts.com/sitebuilderco…

    can someone tell me how i can attach
    a curtain or drape I would really appreciate
    it.

    thanks in advance
    -PeAcE♥
    it has to be removable so it is in the condition it was in when i moved in at the end of the year

    • ANSWER:
      Measure the doorway and get a tension rod that fits...a cute curtain and voila!

  19. QUESTION:
    Was this good advice for a 4 year old?
    Four-year-old Roy MacMillan, a frequent observer of monsters in his closet, under his bed, and behind his drapes, was reassured by his parents that the vast majority of these creatures do not exist. "You're just being a silly boy—you've seen scary monsters a hundred times lately, and I'll bet you were imagining at least half of them," Roy's mother, Tracy, told her son after he rushed into their room late Monday night. "There's only room in your closet for three or four monsters, honey. Or two very, very big ones with sharp teeth and long claws." Steven MacMillan reiterated his wife's reassurances, explaining that he would certainly protect his son from all but the very biggest, strongest, meanest monsters, although those would probably be full after killing and eating Roy's mom and dad first and wouldn't come for Roy until a few months later when he's at the orphanage.

    • ANSWER:
      Do what my dad did with me: He made me "kill" those monsters. While I was in school, he hid several makeshift "monsters" around my room. When I awoke him in the middle of the night, he reached under his bed and pulled two guns (years later I found out they were cap guns) from a shoebox and walked me back to my room. There, he turned off the lights and sat on my bed. He told me to shoot every monster I saw until they were dead. Naturally, I wanted him to do it, but he told me that only I had the power to do it and that they wouldn't die if he did it. Anywho, after a few minutes, the monsters came back, I shot them and then my father turned on the lights and pulled out the "monsters". He had me take them and dump them in the trash can outside.

      I know it's a little creepy, but it worked for me and a cousin of mine. Hopefully this will help you too. Good luck...

  20. QUESTION:
    The Red Dress, poem, comments?
    She takes her red dress
    out from the closet
    and drapes it upon her form.
    She spins around
    in front of her mirror,
    pa says, "You're wearing THAT?
    To a barn dance?"

    "Hush, now, you old coot,"
    is her response,
    it's all a fantasy!
    Allow me this dream
    where there's joy
    in extreme,
    come now,
    walk in and believe."

    • ANSWER:
      Say, 6PM or so?

  21. QUESTION:
    I'm trying to find the name of a video game I used to play...?
    The game was a fantasy-based game....you had these different characters. There was a magical guy, and from his arms, hung white clothes that draped closet to the ground and had purple at the bottom. You could do Meteor Strikes with him, and you could have this army force and go looking through the land for the Enemy. There was a couple women characters that were warriors, I think. I think it was a Japan- or China-based game. Can someone help?? It was for either the PlayStation One console or the PlayStation 2 console.
    I explained what it was about..that's all I can remember about the game. It was fun, and I think it possibly was an RPG game. I have no idea.
    You could also control an army when you walked around searching for the enemy.

    • ANSWER:
      Try putting a sruch on Gamestop.com (not gamesPoT gamesToP)

  22. QUESTION:
    What's that kind of bed called?
    You know how you can put the head of your bed in the closet and then drape curtains back behind it so it kinda looks like a cave?
    What's that called?

    • ANSWER:
      I think you are thinking of a Murphy bed.

  23. QUESTION:
    I need bedroom ideas !
    I have a pretty small room. I have a closet, window w/ drapes, full bed, large dresser, storage box cubic thing, and nightstand.

    I also have friends over ALL the time and my room gets very messy,
    very easily. Plus, my mother is a clean freak. I need helpful tips to get all of junk hidden, organized, and soon!

    • ANSWER:
      If you live in the UK, go too Ikea.
      They have loads of strorage boxes at around £2 each (:

  24. QUESTION:
    is this not the greatest joke ever?
    Three guys show up at the Pearly Gates. St. Peter walks up to them and says, "Okay, guys, you know the drill. I can only let one of you into heaven, and i've decided it's gonna be the guy with the best story of how he died." St. Peter goes up to the first guy and says, how'd you die?

    The first guy goes,"well, it's like this. I work a construction job, 12 to 14 hours a day. I come home from work one day to find a pair of pants and shirt draped over the kitchen table chair that don't belong to me. I'm lookin' around for the guy, you know, under the bed, in the closet, behind the drapes. Finally I make my way out to the balcony, and there's some numb-nuts hangin' there in his boxer shorts. I snap. I see red. I go and get a hammer from my tool kit, then i go and start hammering his fingers until he falls. Wouldn't you know it, he hits the awning at the bottom and survives. That wasn't enough for me. I go and get my fridge and push it over the balcony. It squashes him flat. Then i started feelin' bad about what I did, and shot myself in the head."

    St. Peter thinks about this and says,"Okay, that was pretty good." He goes to the next guy and says, what's your story?

    The second guy says,"Well, it's like this. I live in the penthouse suite of a downtown apartment building. I'm out on my terrace one day, workin' out, doin' some jumpin' jacks, when all of a sudden I fall over the edge of the building. Luckily i catch myself on someone's balcony. So, i'm hangin' there, hopin' someone'll see me and call the fire department, when all of a sudden, this guy comes out with a pissed off look on his face and starts hammering my fingers. Naturally, I fall, but i hit the awning at the bottom and survive. So i'm sittin' there, dazed, wonderin' what the hell just happened, and when I look up the last thing I see is a refridgerator bearing down on me."

    St. Peter thinks long about this, and finally says to the third guy,"Man, it's not looking good. But i'm a fair guy, so how did you die?"

    The third guy says,"Pete, the fridge was the wrong place to hide."

    • ANSWER:
      lol

      not the greatest

      but good nonetheless :D

  25. QUESTION:
    Color theme for my new room, please help :) ?
    Im painting the walls a lilac/lavender/purple and my bedding will be purple, beanbag&deskchair will be purple, drapes will be purple, lava lamp, and storage bins will be purple. Since purple can be a depressing color, I want to add some pink into the room, which will consit of drapes on my closet (long story), lamp, decorative throw pillows, sitting chair (extra chair at desk), and a bedside rug. My grandma says I should just do all purple. What do you think will be a good color combo, and all the pinks are light pinks which will be found on my bedspread either way. So how do you guys like it?

    Oh and, I am putting up framed pictures of my friends and butterfly wall decals. Im also doing my name in wooden letters on one of my walls. Any more ideas for decor?

    P.S. My wood is all a light chestnut and my closet door (one that isnt broken, and regular door, are white)

    • ANSWER:
      Too much pink and purple will make the room look childish and a bit sickly. The colours go together (depending what shade of each) however if there is too much of each it can look a bit silly. My room had been purple with bits of pink for as long as I can remember and whenever I come home from Uni I realise how childish it looks. Luckily I've sorted it out a bit by putting up other things. Patterned rugs,blankets and cushions etc, can help the room look less dull. Try not to put too much pink though.

  26. QUESTION:
    Draping flowers or plants?
    I want to grow plants and flowers in my room and on my windowsill...so this will certainly have to be a plant/flower that can handle low light (but during the day and in the morning my room gets BRIGHT..the sun rises right out my window). Anyway, what kind of plants can I get that drape down? Are there any types that sprout flowers? I'm planning on growing orchids on my window and I want to get a plant that drapes to put over my closet or my room's door . This is mostly a surprise for my Beloved. Any help would be great! Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      You should probably consider using silk foliage and flowers. You would have to purchase a very mature vining plant to accomplish this, and one that has trails that long is going to cost a fortune.

  27. QUESTION:
    boring room?
    k, im a teen and my room has been the same for about 3 years. i know 3 years, woopdi doo, but hey alot has changed since i was 11. my room is blue and sponged painted with different shades of blue. my carpet is white.i have one of those round black chairs. a queen bed (headboard made of wood). a tv, a computer and desk (glass and stanless steal), a closet, and a vanity with drawers (also wood) a keyboard and a guitar. now my room is large i guess and well its not "me" anymore. i still have dolfine curtains and everything is blue! we're also moving out in 10 months so what i want to do needs to be cheap and easy. not repainting things or getting new furniture. o and i forgot about my personality, the stereotype would say im punkish. i want my room to be loud, but not bright loud. maybe black bedsheets and bright green drapes could help liven it up? maybe some band posters? where could u get a mcr poster besides online? help

    • ANSWER:
      You'll definitely be able to find MCR [and lots of other bands and cool stuff!!] posters at the mall at Spencers and Hot Topic. Spencers has some cool decor stuff like lava lamps and rope lights for fairly cheap. go to walmart and get big long pieces of the a yard fabric and hang them on your walls...you can put them straight up and down next to each other to cover your walls for a whole new look, or just drape them creatively around. you can safety pin pictures and little key chains and stuff to the fabric. try rearranging the furniture, cuz believe it or not..but that will completely revamp your room. hope your room rocks!

  28. QUESTION:
    soundproofing help (egg carton question)?
    ok i turned my closet into a mic recording room its perfect i put up insulation already etc. etc. with glue in the gaps (silicone) but theres still alittle bit of an echo i wanna put egg cartons on the ceiling an then drapes on the walls which is yah but how do i put the egg cartons on the wall do i need to cut the carton how do i put it on i wanna do it correct please help thank you
    just really to reduce echo i need to know which way they go thts basically it

    • ANSWER:
      When you say egg cartons, do you mean actual paper egg cartons, or egg-crate foam? I sure hope you mean egg-crate foam. The best way to secure this stuff is probably to glue it up, using Liquid Nails or a product specified by the foam manufacturer. If you know something I don't and are using real egg cartons, I would say staples.

      There are three ways to get rid of sound: absorption, deflection, and diffusion. In a closet, you don't have any room for deflection, since there is no where for the sound to go. So you have to diffuse and absorb. Egg-crate foam does both. The irregular surface helps diffuse the sound, and the foam absorbs it. That said, the cheap egg-crate that you can get from the foam-n-fabric store is not ideal, as it does not absorb sound that well. If you can afford it, I would spring for the real acoustic stuff: GK Acoustics or Auralex.

      Cheers, Dave

  29. QUESTION:
    Lounge Space?
    My room is 10 ft. by 10ft. On one wall, I have my twin bed, a large desk takes up to more walls. The Last wall has 2 out of date closets. I'm becoming a teenager and would like to have my own place to hangout. However, there is no room left for an entertainment area, a comfy chair, or a place to sit (besides the bed and a computer chair) I plan to put up a ceiling-to-floor drape separating the closets and doorway from everything else. I have a fluffy rug on the floor (otherwise a very old, hard, ugly dark wood floor), so I could sit on that, but there are always dust bunnys and lots of hair on the floor since I have 10 cats and 5 dogs, so it's kinda gross. I have a small flat screen tv on the wall up high across from my bed too :) Do you guys (or gals :D ) have any other ideas?!
    P.S I also have a flat screen computer (though im not sure how that would help you guys...!)

    • ANSWER:
      If you want you could get rid of your bed and get a futon bed. When not using, make into a couch (it is very simple to do!) You could have a big night stand which would double as your end table when using as a couch. Put the rug in front of your futon. You already have your flat screen TV across from your bed now, so it would already be in position to watch from your couch! Make a canopy to put above your futon and hang a little chandelier in the middle of it for light. This would save space on your night stand from not using a lamp. The canopy spreading out would give you the illusion of privacy in your own little lounge and they also look awesome! There are so many kinds out there, or you could make your own with some tulle netting, and add accents, flowers, anything to decorate the way you want it. Have fun, and hope this helps!

  30. QUESTION:
    Help! My mother-in-law is trying to decorate my house!?
    We recently bought a house and since then, my mother-in-law has constantly been trying to decorate it. Her style is NOT my ideal. We recently had an argument over whether there should be bar stools at the island in the kitchen (she said yes, I said no). She thinks we need a bigger table (a glass top, even though we have 2 boys under 4) and she doesn't like our curtains (which I made and my husband and I love). She's always buying things she thinks we need for the house (sometimes expecting us to pay her back, even though we never told her to buy them and really didn't want them). She's bought god-awful drapes, that are just sitting in our closet because I think they're hideous (and I've told her so). The most recent is that she has bought a set of bar stools for our kitchen (which I didn't want, and she knows that) for a birthday present for my husband. Oh yes, it's a birthday present, so she knows I won't say anything against it. How can I get her to butt out without hurting her?

    • ANSWER:
      to invite her into my shopping plans for my decorating. This may or may not work but it is worth a try. I think that she wants her imput to count. Sounds like she is bored with her own decorating. Suggest that this spring you could volunteer to help her redecorate her place if she would like. Tell her of your likes and dislikes as far as decorating goes. As far as the bar stools, hmmm if I had a cellar I would have a bar built and place them there!
      Or try sitting her down and telling her that you appreciate all that she has done, but this is something that you and your husband has looked forward to doing on your own.

      Good luck.

  31. QUESTION:
    Can my Landlord ignore my requests for receipts?
    Hello, I recently moved out of a condo and my landlord kept my entire deposit (1300.00) and wants 80 more dollars. The unit was in very good shape and the few damages there were I was fully willing to pay for, but now I feel as though I'm being taken advantage of. He replaced so many things at such high costs (200$ for drapes, 180$ for new locks, 170$ for a closet door, etc) and charged absurd amounts for cleaning (120$ to clean a drape, etc). He also claims I did not return all the keys so he had to replace all the locks, but nowhere on the rental agreement does it specify how many keys we received in the first place. Also, In his final bill he demands the payment within 15 days (half what the rental agreement says) and threatens collections at interest (also more % than rental agreement).

    I mailed a request for receipts for the replaced items, but I'm worried he'll just ignore me and turn me in to collections anyway. I left on good terms (so I thought) with proper notice and no back rent or charges due. What rights do I have?

    This is the letter I mailed:
    --------------------------------------------------------
    June 1st 2009
    This letter is addressing the deposit and repairs summary for xxxx xxx xxxxxxx xxxx.
    The remaining balance of .20 which is mentioned being due within 15 days of my receipt of the summary is not included with this letter. Regarding the due date mentioned, I will cite the rental agreement which states: “Any deficiency will be due from you at the time accounting is sent to you. Any amount not received with 31 days of the due date will incur interest at the rate of 1% per month.” I will also note the discrepancy between the interest rate sourced from the rental agreement (1%) and that from the summary I received (1.5%).
    In light of these inconsistencies and in part due to the larger than expected charges deducted from my deposit, I respectfully request photocopies of all receipts for items replaced. I am also requesting a detailed summary of the costs deducted for repairs (time spent/cost per hour), as well as documentation referencing the number of “original keys” not returned.
    I was a tenant at xxxx xxx xxxxxxx xx for 2 ½ years. In that amount of time a certain degree of “normal wear and tear” is expected. These requests are merely intended to verify the authenticity of all charges outside of said terminology.
    When these requests are honored I will be happy to pay the balance of .20, knowing that I am paying a legitimate amount.
    Thank you for your cooperation.
    -------------------------------------------------------

    Please, any help is greatly appreciated.

    • ANSWER:
      You are correct in order for a LL to keep any "portion" of your deposit he must provide you with receipts, a LL absolute can not charge you for his labor, ever.

      Never agree to pay additional anything because it implies that you know you are responsible for damages; if you say there is none, than there is none.

      If the LL wants more money he has to show you the damages you caused, and has to prove it was you. You do not know if there were vandal in the unit after you vacated.

      You are not responsible for:
      carpet (if the owner buys cheap carpet oh well)
      drapes (ditto)
      appliances (if part of the unit)

      Real estate is a business, and LL have a down time when renting but that is the price of the business. Always register certified mail any documents - on the return card there is a 16 digit #, put that # on your letter on the top where he can see it. This way he can not say that the letter was not received; even with the return card it does not mean he received your request, hard to say that when the # is on the letter.

      If he sends you to a collection company he still has to prove you owe him money, you can demand that the collection company give you an itemize bill that are dated within days of you leaving or leave you alone, and at that point you can go to small claims court to recover all your deposit (you can go to small claim before this too, just send your request of reimbursement). I personally would state that in my letter. You never want to burn bridges, but you do not want to be a patsy either.

      If you still have trouble see if you have a Housing Rights Center in your community.

  32. QUESTION:
    is this a cool idea for my room any suggestions?
    so first of all my room is pink and brown and i'm really into the hippie stuff, and like end poverty and like boho, and fringe and stuff.. for like my room... so i had this idea to buy all these like posters and print off like quotes and put them into little black frames all over my room, also like i don't want to buy too much, what else should i do

    i'm also looking for like drapes to put like a door for my closet with peace signs/ or just one big one.. please help me out, i want to change my room up a bit but not like completely redo it! what should i do!
    my closet doesn't have a door right now

    • ANSWER:

  33. QUESTION:
    Toddler scared of bedroom. Why?? She won't sleep in it, cries, etc.?
    My 2 almost 3 year old girl is so scared of her bedroom!! I can't figure it out. She has the cutest little white bed painted with purple and pink flowers, a little purple and pink kitchen set, a little white table with purple and pink flowers on it, a soft fuzzy white rug, a soft fuzzy yellow rug, light yellow sheer drapes, a full-lenght mirror that she just loves, white shelves with all her books on it and a little lamp, fake purple flowers, her changing table that's really a desk painted white, and white walls with pretty little things hung on them. Her closet doors are dark brown. We can't paint this place, but are buying a place of our own and I need some good suggestions please!! (she WON'T sleep in there and always wakes up crying at night saying it's scary).
    She won't sleep with us. Prefers to be alone. Will only sleep in the living room on couches or on the floor.

    • ANSWER:
      i'd guess it has nothing to do with the room
      she probably doesn't like being alone
      it's a phase, and you'll either
      1) have to grit your teeth and see it through, or
      2) make life difficult for yourself/ves and let her sleep in your room

      go for 1, i shed tears with my first kid, getting him to go to sleep in his own bedroom alone, but it was worth it in the end

  34. QUESTION:
    Longish poem, care to c/c?(20 characters so Yahoo's happy)?
    I'm not great at titles, either, so any suggestions on that front would be awesome :)

    Oh, daunting shadow of the night,
    It’s hard to tell when there’s no light,
    If, in fact, you’re really there,
    Or if, in fact, there’s none but air.

    She coiled up in a tight ball,
    Feeling ever so weak and small,
    Petrified, but not exempt,
    Of the terror she had dreamt.

    As night grows long and shadows fade,
    To nothing but a thin charade,
    They once were looming overhead,
    But now are close, instilling dread.

    Draped over her like hanging mist,
    Cold fear continued to persist,
    With opened eyes, a sure mistake,
    Bravery, she did then forsake.

    A danger worse than monster shapes,
    Worse than the creatures in the drapes,
    It was the deep, foreboding black,
    That her closet was holding back.

    Now that the door frame stood alone,
    Door peeled wide back from the unknown,
    She saw the evil glaring, see,
    She knew what was there, only she.

    She screamed and yelled for mom and dad,
    Tears streaming down, eyes wide and sad,
    They came running, as every night,
    And knowingly flicked on the light.

    Instantly, the darkness fled,
    Leaving only her in bed,
    No other creatures loomed beyond,
    Just mother, father, her. She yawned.

    She drifted back to blissful sleep,
    Parents taking a silent sweep,
    Already knowing the room was bare,
    Knowing that there was nothing there.

    Of course, it would begin anew,
    As the next night dawned, they surely knew,
    Her fear would prove too much once more,
    From their cozy bed, they would be torn.

    Any criticism is welcome.
    @The Great Swami: I know :/ that's the line I really didn't like. I'll try rewriting the stanza:
    Instantly, the darkness fled,
    Leaving only her in bed,
    No other creatures loomed afar,
    Even beyond the door ajar.

    • ANSWER:
      I really like it. It flows nicely and has a great rhythm to it. I'm not so crazy about "Instantly, the darkness fled, Leaving only her in bed, No other creatures loomed beyond, Just mother, father, her. She yawned" lines. I think it's the last line that bugs me the most. They don't seem to flow as smoothly or as well as the rest. I see that you changed it in the additional details, but I'm not entirely sure I'm as crazy about that either. I mean, it works a lot better than what you have, but I'm still iffy about it.

      Also, the "leaving only her in bed" throws me off a bit. I'm not sure why, but I have to reread it a couple times for it to register in my mind what you're saying.

      The last two lines in the poem seem off as well. Like they don't flow as nicely as the rest of the poem or they aren't as strong as a finishing line.

      However, I did enjoy reading it. :D I'm always up for some poetry, though I haven't read/written some in a while. I liked the length too. I didn't think it was too long, but just right.

  35. QUESTION:
    Does Your Cat Strugle When You Need To Give It A Tablet??? Read On!?
    How To Give Your Cat A Pill

    Grasp cat firmly in your arms. Cradle its head on your elbow, just as if you were giving a baby a bottle.
    Coo confidently, "That's a nice kitty". Drop the pill in its mouth.
    Retrieve cat from top of lamp & pill from under sofa.
    Follow the same procedure as in 1, but hold cats front paws down with left hand
    & back paws down with elbow of right arm. Poke pill into its mouth with right forefinger.
    Retrieve cat from under bed. Get new pill from bottle (resist impulse to get new cat).
    Again proceed as in 1 except when you have cat firmly cradled in bottle feeding position, sit on edge of chair, fold your torso over cat, bring your right hand over your left elbow, open cats mouth by lifting the upper jaw & pop pill in quickly! Since your head is down by your knees, you won't be able to see what you are doing. That's just as well.
    Leave cat hanging on drapes. Leave pill in your hair.
    If you're a woman, have a good cry. If you're a man, have a good cry.
    Now pull yourself together. Who's the boss here anyway? Retrieve cat & pill. Assuming position 1, say sternly, "Who's the boss here anyway?" Open cats mouth, take pill & ..... oops!
    This isn't working, is it? Collapse & think. Aha! Those flashing slashing claws are causing the chaos her, aren't they?
    Crawl to the linen closet licking your wounds. Drag back a large beach towel. Spread the towel on the floor.
    Retrieve cat from kitchen counter & pill from potted plant.
    Spread cat on towel near one end with its head over long edge.
    Flatten cats front & back legs over its stomach (resist impluse to flatten cat).
    Roll cat in towel. Work fast; time and tabbies wait for now man - or woman!
    Resume position 1. Rotate left hand to cat's head. Press its mouth at the jaw hinges like opening the petals of a snapdragon.
    Drop it into cats mouth & poke gently. Voila! its done.
    Vacuum up loose fur (the cat's). Apply bandages to wounds (yours).
    Take two aspirins & lie down.

    • ANSWER:
      or you can crush the pill and put it in a little peanut butter..

  36. QUESTION:
    Ch. 1 of my book!? Your advice!?
    It's already been copyrighted.

    The sunlight illuminated through a partial opening of the velvet drapes, which faintly lit the dark bedroom. The stillness was shattered by the loud buzz of an alarm clock quickly silenced by the pound of a fist. A bed creaked, as a slim formed rose from the mound of blankets.
    This form, this man, with dark caramel hair, and brown eyes was Damien Risquette. Better known as the infamous 16 year old heir to the Risquette family empire.
    Sluggishly Damien walked to the drapes, shivering as his bare feet touched the wood floors. Spreading open the drapes, the sunlight lit the entirety of the big bedroom. Yawning, he went to the bathroom and washed up then headed to the doors across the bathroom, which led to his walk-in closet. Automatic lights lit the closet, as Damien walked inside.
    Grumbling, and muttering profanity, Damien stepped over two 00 jackets that he had tossed so carelessly the night before. In the back of the closet was a drawer he opened, which kept his school uniforms. He attends The Wimble Preparatory Academy.
    Loosening his tie, he finished the navy blue and white school uniform. Exiting the closet, and the room Damien was but not even partially ready for events about to unfold. He was preoccupied with his angered outlook on the little things that most pay no attention to.
    In other words, it was another day in the life of Damien Christco Risquette.
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Descending to the 1st floor Damien plotted a way to convince his parents he was “sick“ and that going to school would be an awful decision. Every weekday morning, it was either his mother Kate, or father Joseph whom had to quite literally drag Damien to school all the while Damien yelled and cursed, creating a scene as if he were getting kidnapped and about to be murdered .Today however to the glee of Damien, neither were home. Nor apparently either was Selena Rogue the housemaid.
    With the house supposedly empty, he sputtered with much enjoyment that he could easily get off the hook with not going to school. What his parents don’t know, won’t hurt him he thought. With his mind obviously made up about it, he plopped down on one of the over stuffed leather chairs in the living room, preparing to waste the day away.
    Flipping through the channels, Damien drifted in and out of sleep. Refusing to climb back up the 3 floors to his room, he dozed off on the chair.
    “Child, you better wake up.” Damien sprang awake catching his balance before he fell out of the chair. He turned behind him and saw Selena, standing in the foyer, shaking her head in utter disappointment. “You better get up and get to school”, she said sternly,
    Trying to create a believable lie Damien stuttered, “I-I already went to school but felt sick and got released early. Surely the school must have called to tell I would be home early.”
    “Yeah, the school did call, but the call was about you not even going this morning” Selena said, almost proud of herself for catching Damien in his twist of lies.
    Putting down her purse on the table by the front door, she walked past Damien into the kitchen where the phone was. “Today is March 17 2009,” the machines female voice stated. “You have 1 message. ‘Hello this is Patricia from the Academy, Damien once again is absent from school. This is the 12th time he’s been absent in a row. Please note that the next time this happens, the school will have to bring it up to the attention of the Board of Education of New York.’” The answering machine beeped, then turned off. Selena turned back around to face Damien who had the look of a caught fugitive. “Hmm” was she said. Simple as can be.
    Walking into the kitchen, to put away the dishes Selena said to Damien “your mother called on my way here. She’s returning from her business meeting in Chicago. If you go to school now, I won’t tell her you tried to pull a fast one.” Unlike his parents whom were lenient, Selena who was much like a third parent, never backed down when she made up her mind. Damien didn’t get to make the decisions when she was around. His parents were perfectly fine with it to. They were glad to have someone teaching Damien some discipline.
    Whispering under his breath, Selena turned around from the dishwasher, holding a plate and said “do you have something you want to say?” Realizing he needed to shut his mouth, Damien quickly replied “no, I was just talking to myself.” “Yeah, you better be“ Selena said, turning back around to finish with the dishes. Grabbing his backpack and putting on his shoes, Damien said aloud “you’ll feel bad one day when I don’t come back home because of you.” Climb up the stairs to do laundry, Selena stepped back down and chuckled “child, I’ll be joyous, that’ll less clean up for me to do ‘round here. Go wait downstairs, I’ll have Nick come pick you up, he’ll be there in about 10 minutes.”
    Without replying back, Damien opened the door then walked down the hall, waiting for the elevator. Cursing aloud, he impatiently waited for the elevator to climb the 21 floors to him, knowing he would have to go to school.

    • ANSWER:
      The main character seems a little childish for 16 years old. You say his parents have to drag him kicking and screaming, sounds much more like a small child. Also, if he's wealthy and 16 why doesn't he have his own car to drive to school in? Maybe make him closer to 13, still an adolescent. I would try and expand more on the scene with him in his room. Describe it more in a way that defines him. For instance, don't say 00 jacket, that's just to short and blunt. Rather, descirbe him stepping over his imported leather jacket that he spilled soda on the night before. It still makes it sound expensive but without being as garish as to give the actual price. Is the room tidy or messy? What is involved in his washing up process, when he opens the shades what kind of city setting is outside? He's 21 floors up so throwing open the blinds would open him to a huge city environment......describe that! It's a good start, keep digging.

  37. QUESTION:
    Have asked before(reedited) Opinions Please!!?
    I worked hard to format it on here. Its my book. Feedback:)

    Ch 1: Rich Teen Poor Attitude
    The sunlight illuminated through a partial opening of the velvet drapes, which faintly lit the dark bedroom. The stillness was shattered by the loud buzz of an alarm clock quickly silenced by the pound of a fist. A bed creaked, as a slim formed rose from the mound of blankets. This form, this young man, with dark caramel hair, and brown eyes was Damien Risquette. Better known as the infamous 14 year old heir to the Risquette Stock Marketing and Real Estate empire. Sluggishly Damien walked to the drapes, shivering as his bare feet touched the wood floors. Spreading open the drapes, the sunlight lit the entirety of the big bedroom. Which was clean and spotless thanks to Selena Rogue, the housemaid. Looking out the window, he took in the view of Central Park, just across the street. Yawning, he then went to the bathroom to washed up then headed to the doors opposite his bathroom which led to his walk-in closet. Automatic lights lit the closet, as Damien walked inside. Grumbling, and muttering profanity, Damien stepped over two Armani leather coats that he had threw on the floor the night before so carelessly. In the back of the closet was a drawer he opened which kept his school uniforms. He attends The Wimble Preparatory Academy. Loosening his tie, he finished the navy blue and white school uniform. Exiting the closet, and then the room he was but not even partially ready for events about to unfold. For he was to preoccupied with his angered outlook on the little things that most pay no attention to. In other words, it was another day in the life of Damien Christco Risquette. Descending to the 1st floor Damien plotted a way to convince his parents he was “sick“ and that going to school would be a bad decision. Every weekday morning, either his mother Kate, or father Joseph had to quite literally force him to school or suffer consequences to which they as parents never carried out. Today neither were home as the house was empty, much to the glee of Damien. Selena must have taken the day off Damien thought to himself as he checked the foyer, the kitchen and the family room just to be sure he was alone. With the house occupied only by himself, he basked in the event there would be no arguments or protests between his parents and himself. With his mind made up that he was not going to school, he plopped down on one of the over stuffed leather chairs in the living room, preparing to waste the day away. Flipping through the channels, Damien drifted in and out of sleep. Refusing to climb back up the 3 floors to his room, he dozed off on the chair. “Child, you better wake up.” Damien sprang awake catching his balance before he fell out of the chair. He turned behind him and saw Selena, standing in the foyer, shaking her head in utter disappointment. “You better get up and get to school”, she said sternly, Trying to create a believable lie Damien stuttered, “I-I already went to school but felt sick and got released early. Surely the school must have called to tell I would be home early.” “Yeah, the school did call, but the call was about you not even going this morning” Selena said, almost proud of herself for catching Damien in his twist of lies.
    Putting down her purse on the table by the front door, she walked past Damien into the kitchen where the phone was. “Today is March 17 2009,” the machines female voice stated. “You have 1 message. ‘Hello this is Patricia from the Academy, Damien once again is absent from school. This is the 12th time he’s been absent in a row. Please note that the next time this happens, the school will have to bring it up to the attention of the Board of Education of New York.’” The answering machine beeped, then turned off. Selena turned back around to face Damien who had the look of a caught fugitive. “Hmm” was she said. Simple as can be. Walking into the kitchen, to put away the dishes Selena said to Damien “your mother called on my way here. She’s returning from her business meeting in Chicago. If you go to school now, I won’t tell her you tried to pull a fast one.” Unlike his parents whom were lenient, Selena who was much like a third parent, never backed down when she made up her mind. Damien didn’t get to make the decisions when she was around. His parents were perfectly fine with it to. They were glad to have someone teaching Damien some discipline. Damien still sitting in the chair whispered under his breath. Selena turned around to face him, holding a plate in her hand and asked “did you have something to say? I hear you whispering, if you‘re going to talk speak up.” Realizing he needed to shut his mouth before that dish in Selena’s hand ended up flying in his direction, Damien quickly replied “I was just talking to myself.” “Yeah, that’s what you better have been doing” Selena warned, turning back around to the dishwasher. Damien got off the chair, walked to the closet behind him, and grabbed his backpack, and a pair of dress shoes, mandatory by the Academy to wear. “You better grab a coat. It was freezing when I was outside” Selena warned, finishing up with the dishes. “The weather looks fine, I can see outside the window” Damien smugly replied back, rolling his eyes. “You roll your eyes at me again, I’ll pick them out” Selena threatened, startling Damien who thought she had her back faced to him. “If you don’t want a coat, fine. But don’t come whining home, complaining to your parents when you get a cold” she fired back, throwing the cleaning wipe in the trash bin under the sink. “I’ll be glad if I get sick” Damien coyly replied. Selena shook her head, as she left the kitchen, to go upstairs to do laundry. Stopping in the kitchen doorway, she turned to Damien, sighed then said “you have such a hard head you know. Just for once, I wish you would just listen when someone say something to you.” Wanting to get the conversation over with, Damien grabbed a coat from the closet, almost ripping it as he yanked it off the hanger. Not getting a reply from Damien, Selena walked to the closet, to pick up two other coats that fell off their hangers, when Damien pulled his down. Sitting on the couch to put on his shoes, and stuff his jacket into his backpack, which was filled with crumbled papers and such, he said “I bet you will feel guilty one day if I run away because of how you treat me. It‘s like I‘m in military school” Selena who was headed to the staircase stopped and turned to Damien. Smiling she replied “boy, I’ll be joyous if you ran off, that’ll mean less clean up for me to do ‘round here. Also, I’m not harsh with you, I’m just trying to teach you some discipline so you grow up to be a behaved, well-mannered young man. But I can‘t make you become that person. There ain’t nobody can help or save you but yourself, I want you to remember that.” Damien pondered that thought as he stood up and walked to the front door. Selena added, “I’ll call your driver, he’ll be outside in 15 minutes or so. Now go to school and have a good day.” Opening the door, he replied “there is no good day if it’s a school day for me.” “Keep your mouth shut, you will have a good day” Selena replied. Damien pondered that thought also. Filing it away in his short-term memory he said “I’ll try that, bye.” Selena replied bye back then went upstairs to finish her work. Damien stood in the foyer still thinking about ditching school. But he knew he had to go. Someway, somehow Selena would find out. “I have eyes for the eye in the back of my head” he remembers her saying when he was a little kid, when he would try and sneak out of timeout. Reluctantly he opened the front door and slowly stepped outside. Whether Damien was ready or not, he was going to face much more than a day of school. He is going to face the real world. Where money cannot buy acceptance, and acceptance is gained from the amount of respect and dignity you hold for yourself and others.
    Two characteristics that are quite risqué for the Risquette’s.
    Ch 2: Hit and Pay
    Stepping out of the family’s four story home in the Upper East Side of Manhattan, Damien shivered as he realized how stupid he was and should have just taken Selena‘s word. He opened his backpack and grabbed his coat to put on. Taking a seat on one of the step outside the house, he leaned against his backpack. Looking at his clock, it read eleven o’clock. School finished at 3PM. Damien was glad that he would miss a lot of school, but sullen because he would be there for some time of school. Loudly, just for attention he swore “damn it.” A twenty-something looking woman, jogging past the Risquette’s residence stopped and stared at Damien. Shaking her head, she said within his earshot “I swear these kid’s these days, no self respect whatever. They probably think they can buy it with their daddy‘s credit card.” Loudly, Damien said “Bitc-” She stopped again, and turned around to Damien. Ready to return his remark, she regained composure, deciding to be the mature one and turned back around to continue jogging. Damien smiled cunningly. Though he would have enjoyed a verbal argument between him and the woman. A few minutes later, the limo pulled up along the curb. Hopping off the step, and grabbing his backpack Damien opened the gates and walked to the limo. He looked in the direction the lady had walked in to find her nowhere in sight. Bitter, because he realized school was eminent, Damien threw his backpack and then coat into the car. Then getting in himself, he leaned back in the seat, not feeling like putting on his seatbelt. Nicolas Gomitz, the family’s driver since Damien was born, turned around in the driver’s seat to Damien and said cheerfully “Good morning Mr. Risquette. I hear you tried to pull a fast one today. Trying to ditch school. I remember when I-” Sourly Damien groaned. His signal that he didn’t feel like hearing Nick. Nick got the message loud and clear. “Well, are you going to go or not” Damien snarled. “Wimblen Academy it is then” Nick sighed, hitting the gas pedal. The limo pulled away from the curb, in destination to Brooklyn where the Academy is. Even though he lived in Manhattan all his life, Damien still found himself staring up at the towering skyscrapers that laid throughout the city. He stared out the window as the limo drove through the city. With traffic moving semi-smoothly, the limo made swift pace toward the Manhattan Bridge. Which would lead directly to the Academy located on Fulton street. Impatient at the slow of traffic as the limo pulled into Little Italy, Nick took a swift right turn at the next light. A man, chatting away on his cell bolted across the street as the limo turned. Seeing the man, Nick slammed on the brakes throwing Damien who still wasn’t wearing a seatbelt onto the floor. The man snapped his cell shut and kicked front bumper of the limo. Nick immediately. Damien to stepped out, hearing the commotion as he got back up. “What the hell is going on here” Damien yelled. The man who almost got hit and Nick, ignored Damien and continued their screaming match. The man threatened to sue, to which got Nick swearing up a storm. By now a small crowd of people had gathered around. Damien sighed and got back in the limo, slamming the door shut. Thirty minutes later, and the dashboard clock in the limo reading 1PM the dispute was finalized with the Mr. Stewarts, the Risquette family attorney, rushing down to the incident, and going through a bunch of legal stuff of how the man was at fault for jaywalking, and was not even injured. Shaken up a little, but not injured. The man after thinking awhile agreed. Nick apologized and that was that. However, Mr. Stewart handed the man 0. Some people watching the incident, gave looks of disapproval. Especially when the man greedily took the money and walked off, pulling his cell phone out. The Risquette’s, were notorious for trying to buy their way out trouble. Money shuts people up. The family knew that, and took full advantage of it. The limo pulled up a gravel road, leading to the Academy, which lurked ominously ahead. The limo pulled in front of the school and Damien sighed, slowly opening the door. Damien really had no reasonable reason for not wanting to go to school. He wasn’t bullied, nor had anyone to fear. He was the one who was feared. A sophomore, he threatened students of any class rank. The upper grades, the junior’s and senior’s stayed clear of his way. The Risquette’s were not the people you want as an enemy. With a reputation as manipulative, Damien used his family’s power to push his backwards of the alphabet report card to a more appealing report card comprised of A’s and B’s. Grumbling again, he opened the car door and stepped out. Grabbing his backpack and blackberry, Damien leaned back out of the car. About to shut the door, he stopped when Nick said “wait, I might be little-” Damien slammed the door shut, cutting off what Nick. To the limo as it pulled from the curb he said “you better have been going to say you may be a little early.” Entering the school, Damien found the halls empty. Above the doors was a clock which read 2PM. Thinking it complete stupidity that he still had to go to school, with just one class left. He opened the school doors, about to walk out, and stopped hearing footsteps behind him. It was Mr. Grant, the Vice Principle. Sarcastically Mr. Grant said “where do you think your going? Leaving so soon after making an appearance.” Damien stared at Mr. Grant. Trying hard to project all the hate he felt into his icy stare. “Yup, that’s what I’m doing” Damien said, now looking at the lockers. “I’d appreciate you showing some respect” Mr. Grant said, irritated. “Sure, please, thank you” replied Damien. Trying hard to piss of Mr. Grant. Mr. Grant ignored Damien‘s childish remark and told him to either go to class, or receive a detention for “disrespect“. Now wanting to another “respect your self” speech from his dad, Damien chose class. With 30 minutes left, he proceeded to his 7th period class. English with Ms. Jacar. Damien had one been one of Ms. Jacar’s top students. That was five years ago when Damien was a ‘rich kid‘. Now, he’s a ‘rich, disrespectful, and spoiled teen.’Much difference one can see, Previous teachers used to say how smart he is, and how when he puts his whole heart and mind into his schoolwork he is magnificent. Comments now from his teachers border around his not attending school and disrespectful behavior. Those issues are brought to his always late parents who inform the teachers that it is “simple adolescent behavior.” Damien didn’t start his workmanship to not attend school until he entered High School. His grades suffered, and his parents remained clueless. Damien had all the symptoms to become ‘a set for life.’ So long as the money remained, and the Risquette’s kept their oversized egos. Walking into class, Damien grimaced at the familiar atmosphere of working brains, and addiction to learn.
    Some of the students looked up from the book they were reading. Clearly they were surprised Damien was at school. Almost as surprised as Damien was with himself for going through with the whole thing.
    Ms. Jacar, completely immersed in her romance novel Damien until he went to her desk and asked slightingly “What do you want me to do.”
    Looking up from her book prepared to reprimand a student who wasn’t paying attention, she was surprised to find it was Damien. “Hello Damien, you can just go and sit down. School‘s almost out anyway” she said eyeing the clock.
    Without replying back, Damien walked quickly to his desk. Which was in the back of the room next to the window.
    Putting his head against the window, he watched car’s pull into the parking lot. Not seeing the limo Damien snarled and put his head down on the cold desk.
    He could feel the stares from his classmates.
    Raising his head slowly, he heard the sound of pencils against paper restart. He stared at the clock. Tick…tock….tick…..tock.
    End of Ch. 2 Copyrighted 2008

    • ANSWER:
      Way too descriptive. Overly done. Leave some things to your readers' imaginations. Too much information. An editor would cut out about half of it. Please do yourself a favor and read Stephen King's On Writing. This kind of overly descriptive writing loaded down with adjectives and adverbs until it cannot bear its own weight is discussed in detail in there. It is the mark of an amateur writer.

      Did you ever read Misery? You should. You would notice that King goes out of his way to describe Annie. We know what she looks like, how she smells, her little habits, etc. We even know what her portion of the house looks like in just enough detail. However we know next to nothing about our protagonist, Paul. Even the layout of the room is largely left to our imaginations.

      Why? Because he knows he has to burn that image of Annie into our brains. He wants her to scare the living hell out of us. And she does. However, Paul our hero, is left to our imagination. Is he King's doppleganger? We don't know because he doesn't tell us. He carefully and correctly limits the amount of information he gives us. We are as scared and confused in this room as Paul is. It is new to us, too.

      That is the mark of good writing. Knowing when to add the details and when to withhold them. And knowing what color hair and eyes your protagonist has isn't characterization. You haven't fleshed this person out at all. They are a two dimensional, flat paper doll. For example - I learn more about Lolita in the first paragraph of Nabakov's book than I do in all this stuff you have written -- and Lolita isn't even IN the first paragraph. THAT is how to create a character.

      This becomes a huge information dump. One long case of Telling Not Showing. Sentence after sentence you just dump information on us. A good author SHOWS not TELLS. You need to read a couple good books on writing to learn how. This just reads like a laundry list. No feeling or emotion in it. Sorry. Pax-C

  38. QUESTION:
    Ch. 1 of my book Feedback!!?? I'm 15y/o?
    Please tell me what you think!

    Ch 1: Rich Teen Poor Attitude
    The sunlight illuminated through a partial opening of the velvet drapes, which faintly lit the dark bedroom. The stillness was shattered by the loud buzz of an alarm clock quickly silenced by the pound of a fist. A bed creaked, as a slim formed rose from the mound of blankets. This form, this young man, with dark caramel hair, and brown eyes was Damien Risquette. Better known as the infamous 14 year old heir to the Risquette Stock Marketing and Real Estate empire. Sluggishly Damien walked to the drapes, shivering as his bare feet touched the wood floors. Spreading open the drapes, the sunlight lit the entirety of the big bedroom. Which was clean and spotless thanks to Selena Rogue, the housemaid. Looking out the window, he took in the view of Central Park, just across the street. Yawning, he then went to the bathroom to washed up then headed to the doors opposite his bathroom which led to his walk-in closet. Automatic lights lit the closet, as Damien walked inside. Grumbling, and muttering profanity, Damien stepped over two Armani leather coats that he had threw on the floor the night before so carelessly. In the back of the closet was a drawer he opened which kept his school uniforms. He attends The Wimble Preparatory Academy. Loosening his tie, he finished the navy blue and white school uniform. Exiting the closet, and then the room he was but not even partially ready for events about to unfold. For he was to preoccupied with his angered outlook on the little things that most pay no attention to. In other words, it was another day in the life of Damien Christco Risquette. Descending to the 1st floor Damien plotted a way to convince his parents he was “sick“ and that going to school would be a bad decision. Every weekday morning, either his mother Kate, or father Joseph had to quite literally force him to school or suffer consequences to which they as parents never carried out. Today neither were home as the house was empty, much to the glee of Damien. Selena must have taken the day off Damien thought to himself as he checked the foyer, the kitchen and the family room just to be sure he was alone. With the house occupied only by himself, he basked in the event there would be no arguments or protests between his parents and himself. With his mind made up that he was not going to school, he plopped down on one of the over stuffed leather chairs in the living room, preparing to waste the day away. Flipping through the channels, Damien drifted in and out of sleep. Refusing to climb back up the 3 floors to his room, he dozed off on the chair. “Child, you better wake up.” Damien sprang awake catching his balance before he fell out of the chair. He turned behind him and saw Selena, standing in the foyer, shaking her head in utter disappointment. “You better get up and get to school”, she said sternly, Trying to create a believable lie Damien stuttered, “I-I already went to school but felt sick and got released early. Surely the school must have called to tell I would be home early.” “Yeah, the school did call, but the call was about you not even going this morning” Selena said, almost proud of herself for catching Damien in his twist of lies.
    Putting down her purse on the table by the front door, she walked past Damien into the kitchen where the phone was. “Today is March 17 2009,” the machines female voice stated. “You have 1 message. ‘Hello this is Patricia from the Academy, Damien once again is absent from school. This is the 12th time he’s been absent in a row. Please note that the next time this happens, the school will have to bring it up to the attention of the Board of Education of New York.’” The answering machine beeped, then turned off. Selena turned back around to face Damien who had the look of a caught fugitive. “Hmm” was she said. Simple as can be. Walking into the kitchen, to put away the dishes Selena said to Damien “your mother called on my way here. She’s returning from her business meeting in Chicago. If you go to school now, I won’t tell her you tried to pull a fast one.” Unlike his parents whom were lenient, Selena who was much like a third parent, never backed down when she made up her mind. Damien didn’t get to make the decisions when she was around. His parents were perfectly fine with it to. They were glad to have someone teaching Damien some discipline. Damien still sitting in the chair whispered under his breath. Selena turned around to face him, holding a plate in her hand and asked “did you have something to say? I hear you whispering, if you‘re going to talk speak up.” Realizing he needed to shut his mouth before that dish in Selena’s hand ended up flying in his direction, Damien quickly replied “I was just talking to myself.” “Yeah, that’s what you better have been doing” Selena warned, turning back around to the dishwasher. Damien got off the chair, walked to the closet behind him, and grabbed his backpack, and a pair of dress shoes, mandatory by the Academy to wear. “You better grab a coat. It was freezing when I was outside” Selena warned, finishing up with the dishes. “The weather looks fine, I can see outside the window” Damien smugly replied back, rolling his eyes. “You roll your eyes at me again, I’ll pick them out” Selena threatened, startling Damien who thought she had her back faced to him. “If you don’t want a coat, fine. But don’t come whining home, complaining to your parents when you get a cold” she fired back, throwing the cleaning wipe in the trash bin under the sink. “I’ll be glad if I get sick” Damien coyly replied. Selena shook her head, as she left the kitchen, to go upstairs to do laundry. Stopping in the kitchen doorway, she turned to Damien, sighed then said “you have such a hard head you know. Just for once, I wish you would just listen when someone say something to you.” Wanting to get the conversation over with, Damien grabbed a coat from the closet, almost ripping it as he yanked it off the hanger. Not getting a reply from Damien, Selena walked to the closet, to pick up two other coats that fell off their hangers, when Damien pulled his down. Sitting on the couch to put on his shoes, and stuff his jacket into his backpack, which was filled with crumbled papers and such, he said “I bet you will feel guilty one day if I run away because of how you treat me. It‘s like I‘m in military school” Selena who was headed to the staircase stopped and turned to Damien. Smiling she replied “boy, I’ll be joyous if you ran off, that’ll mean less clean up for me to do ‘round here. Also, I’m not harsh with you, I’m just trying to teach you some discipline so you grow up to be a behaved, well-mannered young man. But I can‘t make you become that person. There ain’t nobody can help or save you but yourself, I want you to remember that.” Damien pondered that thought as he stood up and walked to the front door. Selena added, “I’ll call your driver, he’ll be outside in 15 minutes or so. Now go to school and have a good day.” Opening the door, he replied “there is no good day if it’s a school day for me.” “Keep your mouth shut, you will have a good day” Selena replied. Damien pondered that thought also. Filing it away in his short-term memory he said “I’ll try that, bye.” Selena replied bye back then went upstairs to finish her work. Damien stood in the foyer still thinking about ditching school. But he knew he had to go. Someway, somehow Selena would find out. “I have eyes for the eye in the back of my head” he remembers her saying when he was a little kid, when he would try and sneak out of timeout. Reluctantly he opened the front door and slowly stepped outside. Whether Damien was ready or not, he was going to face much more than a day of school. He is going to face the real world. Where money cannot buy acceptance, and acceptance is gained from the amount of respect and dignity you hold for yourself and others.
    Two characteristics that are quite risqué for the Risquette’s.
    Thank you to the people whom answered my question, that dealt in my book. I am still writing it, but will continue to the end. Thanx for the positive feedback!

    • ANSWER:
      I remember reading a part of this - and like last time, it's pretty good. I like how it's told through third person narrative which is becoming more and more uncommon. I like the plot and I think it will appeal to a lot of teen readers, and the character of Damien is kind of spunky and likeable. It kind of stands out what (you've written, I mean, in terms of style).

      Of course, you will need to edit (paragraphing and minor spelling), but all in all, a very good start - good use of words and word choice! I'm glad you posted this - I like it. Keep up the good work.... it's kind of impressive. I like the second-last line.

      Good job. =]

  39. QUESTION:
    boring and dull?
    k, im a teen and my room has been the same for about 3 years. i know 3 years, woopdi doo, but hey alot has changed since i was 11. my room is blue and sponged painted with different shades of blue. my carpet is white.i have one of those round black chairs. a queen bed (headboard made of wood). a tv, a computer and desk (glass and stanless steal), a closet, and a vanity with drawers (also wood) a keyboard and a guitar. now my room is large i guess and well its not "me" anymore. i still have dolfine curtains and everything is blue! we're also moving out in 10 months so what i want to do needs to be cheap and easy. not repainting things or getting new furniture. o and i forgot about my personality, the stereotype would say im punkish. i want my room to be loud, but not bright loud. maybe black bedsheets and bright green drapes could help liven it up? maybe some band posters? where could u get a mcr poster besides online? help

    • ANSWER:
      I think your idea of getting new sheets and curtains sounds great, especially if you're moving soon. You could try a new comforter cover too. Ikea has some that cost around for a comforter cover and two pillowcases. I got a set awhile ago, and it really changed the look of my room. Another quick, cheap thing that I've done is to go to thrift stores and clearance racks and find pretty/funky scarves or sarongs to throw over tables or dressers or tie onto bedposts. You could give it a try, if you're into that kind of look. I also have a patterned tapestry thing about the size of a bedsheet thumbtacked to the ceiling kind of loosely so it's a bit billowy. My style is bit more bohemian but you might want to try it anyhow if you think it's something you'd like. But I think you have some good ideas, just find a few things that you think you'll still like for a while and that you'll be able to take to your new house easily.

  40. QUESTION:
    Thoughts on the short sample of my book!!?
    What do you think? Its about the life of an overly rich teen, who faces difficulties in life caused by money and his simple outlook on life.

    The sunlight, illuminated through the slit opening from the velvet drapes, casting light into the darkened room. From the corner of the room, the silence was broken from the loud buzzing of an alarm. Next, a pounding sound of flesh and metal occurred, and the alarm silenced. The bed across the drapes creaked, as a slim form emerged from underneath the cocoon of blankets. The form, was 16 year old Damien Risquette. The prestigious son, and infamous adolescent whom inhabited the Upper East Side of Manhattan, NY. Damien, tired but awake, sluggishly made his way to the drapes and flung them open. Light dispersed through the open window, and lit the darkened areas of the room. Rubbing his eyes, Damien then walked to the bathroom across the room, his body shivering from the cold, oak wooden floors. Washing up, he then pulled the two doors that led to his walk-in closet open. His closet was infested with label brands of the posh, upper-class franchises that lined the Manhattan area. His Armani, and Dolce coats were thrown aimlessly on the carpeted floor. Damien ignored the heap of 00 worth of jackets, and walked to glistened drawers that held his school uniform which belonged the one and only Winston Preparatory Academy. Academic performance was nonexistent in the Academy. When money and intelligence dispute, money wins for it pays off intelligence. Damien, unlike the majority of the 890 students who roamed the Academy’s halls, cared about his education, when he felt like it. His past teachers, constantly remarked, on how smart Damien was, if he simply would apply himself. Comments like those from his teachers now, are almost as rare as Damien attending school. Pulling on his tie, Damien completed the navy blue and white school colors that coordinated the uniforms. With a sigh and groan, Damien walked out of the closet, after stepping on the two overpriced coats that still lied strewn on the floor. Another day in the life of the rich and infamous teen know to New York City, and others whom he associated with as Damien Christco Risquette.

    • ANSWER:
      It seems like it could be something. It just sounds like you are trying a bit to hard and not just writing. I think it's a pretty good idea though. There are a few puntation/grammar mistakes though. For example :
      The sunlight, illuminated through the slit opening from the velvet drapes, casting light into the darkened room.
      Should be
      The sunlight illuminated through the slight opening in the velvet drapes, casting a faint light into the darkened room.

      I'd really like to read the whole thing, I could even correct it or make adjustements iff you'd like!

  41. QUESTION:
    Please give input on sample of my book!??
    ~Its already been copyrighted~Sorry if its a bit long(Its Ch. 1)

    The sunlight illuminated through the slight opening of velvet drapes, faintly lighting the darkened bedroom. Silence in the room was shattered, as a loud buzz of an alarm clock went off, being silenced by the pound of a fist. Across the drapes, a bed creaked, as a slim formed unearthed itself from the cocoon of blankets. This dimly lit form, with dark caramel shaggy hair, and elegant brown eyes was Damien Risquette, the infamous 16 year old, born into a posh life, in the Upper East Side of Manhattan, New York. Born into the elite, Damien received all the perks life handed to him and his family. But as the saying goes, money cannot buy happiness, no matter how much the Risquette’s and Damien disagree. Tired but awake, Damien sluggishly made way to the drapes, and flung them open letting the sunlight fill the darkened areas of his room. Rubbing his eyes, he went to the bathroom and washed up. After, he went to the doors which led to his walk-in closet, and opened them. Automatic lights switched on, as Damien walked inside. His closet, contained all the label brands from extravagant stores that lined the Manhattan area. One dresser contained an assortment of his favorite Dolce sunglasses, about 15 pairs. Another had his jackets, and sweaters, all which were the assortment from different stores Marc Jacobs, Dolce and Gabbana, and Armani to name a few. Grumbling, and muttering profanity, Damien walked to a glistened wood drawer that held his school uniforms, which belonged the high-class Winston Preparatory Academy, where education readiness was next to nonexistent. In the ways of business, when money is involved, all other morals and such disparate. Damien however, unlike the majority of the 890 students who roamed the Academy’s halls, cared about his education, when he felt like it. His past teachers, constantly remarked, on how smart Damien was, if he simply would apply himself. Comments like those from his teachers now, are almost as rare as Damien attending school. Pulling on his tie, Damien completed the navy blue and white school colors that coordinated the uniforms. With a sigh and groan, Damien walked out of the closet, not ready, for circumstances looming ahead. Another day in the life of the rich and infamous teen know to New York City, and others whom he associated with as Damien Christco Risquette. Damien, like most teens, had the knack for causing trouble with both his attitude and motto on life which was “I’m right your wrong.” Combine those two characteristics and you get Damien. The Risquette’s lived on the 4-story penthouse in the family owned “Flore Complex.” The house, which would be more termed a mansion was majestic almost as much as the historic building to which it resided in. 6 rooms, 5 baths, 2 living rooms, 1 family room, and a upscale kitchen described the home that the Risquettes had lived in since the birth of their only child, Damien. Getting the choice to switch rooms on a dime, is something many kids would love, and is something Damien does. This month, Damien took the room on the top floor, which is actually the 53rd floor of the property. Climbing down the floors was an exercise Damien did every day, unless he chose to have all his meals delivered to him, which is something his mother would never allow.

    • ANSWER:
      I love it so much! Are you an author or just hoping to become one??? I love all the descriptive words and the sayings. I feel like I'm actually in the story which is what you want. You should totally go for publishing that book and give me the title of it, I just have to read the rest!

  42. QUESTION:
    How do I decorate a small bedroom without making it look cluttered?
    My bedroom is tiny.

    I have a dark wood queen size bed and a dark wood armor/dresser. My walls are a soft blue/grey, and I have navy curtains. Also, my closet doors have been taken out and replaced with long navy drapes, to open up the space.

    However, I love making collages, and I have them all over my room; but I think it's time to take them down and replace them with a couple of shelves with picture frames on them.

    But still the space looks pretty small, and I feel suffocated when I am in here. I'm a hardworking high-schooler, so I use my room to do homework, etc. but I don't even have a desk.

    What color comforter should I get to make the room look bigger? I was thinking white and then having accent color sheets (solid color) but I'm not sure.. It always seems like there is too much "stuff" for this tiny space.

    HELP!

    • ANSWER:
      you have a lot of dark things in your room. I would keep what ever else light. You don't have to do white, just make sure the colour is light.

      Especially your walls.

  43. QUESTION:
    How is my short sample of my book!!??
    Its a story about a teen, who lives in the elite society that inhabits NYC, but as the story progresses, money and prestige over take his young life and an occurence changes his entire life(Don't know what that occurence is yet).

    The sunlight, illuminated through the slit opening from the velvet drapes, cast light into the darkened room. From the corner of the room, the silence was broken from the all-out ringing of an alarm. Next, a pounding sound of flesh and metal occurred, and the alarm silenced. The bed across the drapes creaked, as a slim form emerged from underneath the cocoon of blankets. The form, was 16 year old Damien Risquette. The prestigious son, and infamous adolescent whom inhabited the Upper East Side of Manhattan, NY. Damien, tired but awake, sluggishly made his way to the drapes and flung them open. Light dispersed through the open window, and lit the darkened areas of the room. Rubbing his eyes, Damien then walked to the bathroom across the room, his body shivering from the cold, oak wooden floors. Washing up, he then pulled the two doors that led to his walk-in closet open. His closet was infested with label brands of the posh, upper-class franchises that lined the Manhattan area. His Armani, and Dolce coats were thrown aimlessly on the carpeted floor. Damien ignored the heap of 00 worth of jackets, and walked to glistened drawers that held his school uniform, which belonged the one and only Winston Preparatory Academy. The school for the rich, and air-headed teens of the high class society of New York City.

    • ANSWER:
      Excellent!! You're great! Seriously, keep up the good work!! If you finish the story, it'll most definitely be published!

  44. QUESTION:
    Thoughts of a short sample of my book!!?
    Its a story about a teen, who lives in the elite society that inhabits NYC, but as the story progresses, money and prestige over take his young life and an occurence changes his entire life(Don't know what that occurence is yet).

    The sunlight, illuminated through the slit opening from the velvet drapes, cast light into the darkened room. From the corner of the room, the silence was broken from the all-out ringing of an alarm. Next, a pounding sound of flesh and metal occurred, and the alarm silenced. The bed across the drapes creaked, as a slim form emerged from underneath the cocoon of blankets. The form, was 16 year old Damien Risquette. The prestigious son, and infamous adolescent whom inhabited the Upper East Side of Manhattan, NY. Damien, tired but awake, sluggishly made his way to the drapes and flung them open. Light dispersed through the open window, and lit the darkened areas of the room. Rubbing his eyes, Damien then walked to the bathroom across the room, his body shivering from the cold, oak wooden floors. Washing up, he then pulled the two doors that led to his walk-in closet open. His closet was infested with label brands of the posh, upper-class franchises that lined the Manhattan area. His Armani, and Dolce coats were thrown aimlessly on the carpeted floor. Damien ignored the heap of 00 worth of jackets, and walked to glistened drawers that held his school uniform, which belonged the one and only Winston Preparatory Academy. The school for the rich, and air-headed teens of the high class society of New York City.

    • ANSWER:
      Too much comma use, and in good narrative fiction writing there should not be too many transitions. Slim down your comma use, eliminate most of the 'Next,' s and other major transitions, and also one last thing: The last two sentences of the sample should be fused together, unless they are seperate for dramatic reasons. If it is the latter, format it and possibly rework it so that the last sentence carries more meaning. Why is it a big deal that it is the school for rich, air headed teens of the high class? How does it play into the story? These question's answers should be made apparant in that opening.
      I hope this helps, and keep writing!
      -Pelagia

  45. QUESTION:
    movie help question?????
    i watched a movie when i was little it was about a troubled teen and his friend getting in trouble and at the end his mom was in the bed with some guy and the kid started throwing matches at the drapes and then the house caught on fire and then he went in the closet and yeah that was the ending i always thought Edward Furlong was in it but now i dont think so what movie is this?

    • ANSWER:
      The only thing I can think of with Edward Furlong in it where her mother burns is Pet Semetary 2. Him and his friend kinda get into trouble by his friend's stepdad Gus (the local cop who turns into a zombie). Try Pet Semetary 2 if it's Edward Furlong. Also, he's in a movie where their house gets burnt, which is A Home of Our Own with Kathy Bates.

      Little Criminals sounds like a similar plot, but it's not Edward Furlong in it. Here's some of the cast for that: Des - (Brendan Fletcher) The troubled kid who leads the gang of little criminals
      Cory - (Myles Ferguson) Des's best friend
      House - (Adam Harrison) Part of the gang
      Sam - (Jordan Clarke)
      Jamal - (London Sam Baergen)
      Nick - (John Nguyen)
      Tak - (Loc Vo)
      http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Little_Criminals_(film)

      The story is mainly about an eleven year old kid named Des. He and his friends do all kinds of illegal things like vandalism, stealing, lighting fires, mug people and use drugs. They do this because of a law which says that they cannot be charged until the age of twelve. When Des meets Cory, they become good friends and start a crime spree, feeling like nothing can stop them. Eventually, Des's mother admits she can't handle her child, and Des ends up in an assessment centre for troubled children. In the centre he meets Rita, a psychologist who tries to understand Des's motivations, and over time gets some positive results on his behaviour. But when Rita informs Des that they are trying to find him a foster home, Des flees as soon as his friend Cory visits him. They both want to get out of the city and plan to rob Chet, the local dealer. During the robbery, Des accidentally kills Chet and threatens Cory. In the end, Cory is afraid for Des and wants nothing more to do with him. Des, still on the run because of his escape, goes to his home, sets the house on fire, and conceals himself in his personal hideout, the closet drawing and falls asleep as the house is on fire.

  46. QUESTION:
    What do you think of my writing?
    A short story I wrote in December of 2005....

    "Not tonight, Wade," she says as she rolls over, away from me and into the ray of moonlight peaking in through the gap between the long, indigo drapes. I haven't been pleasured- hell, I haven't done as much as groped her breasts- in 3 weeks now. I lift the comforter and slide out of the warm bed and grab my robe off of the rocking chair that sits in the corner of our bedroom. Instead of putting the robe on, I simply toss it over my shoulder, and stealthily maneuver across the room to the entrance of our closet.
    I see her many designer bags and expensive shoes and nearly weep at all the money- my money- she has spent on lavish worldly possessions instead of allowing me to pay off the car, the SUV, the Sea-Doo, and the hot tub she "absolutely needed" for her "relaxation and recreation time" at 11 every morning while I am away at work.
    I work my way through her shirts and skirts and frocks and dresses to my lonely corner at the back of the closet. I push aside my 7 or 8 dress shirts and reach back behind them, to the wall of the closet. After feeling my way around, I finally find what I am looking for, suspiciously wrapped in a burgundy wash towel.
    I exit the closet, and without hesitation, glide across the room to my Lolita, in her slumber, dreaming of chocolates and wines and tanned pool-boys with their rugged scruff on chiseled chins. I take the robe from my shoulder and gently place it over my sleeping beauty. I recall to my discovered treasure wrapped in the towel. I unravel the cloak and grab the base of the axe, working my way to a reliable grip. I lift the axe above my head, and as I bring it down with the force of all the breath she has sucked out of my life, all the happiness I have been deprived of, before it drives deep into her skull, I swear I can see her twitch. The first blow is a solid one, and the second one- devastating.
    I lift the robe off my fallen princess and begin scavenging through the mushy mess that remains of her brains. I grab bone fragments and other more solid remnants and make my way through the hall and down the spiraling staircase toward the kitchen...

    "Okay, dear. 'Night. I love you."
    "Goodnight, Wade. Leave me some money in the morning, won't you? I need to get a few things at the mall"
    "Of course, dear."

    • ANSWER:
      This is pretty good and you've gotten me wondering about the foreshadowing going on here. There are some minor grammar and sentence structure issues that can be fixed during revision so I won't burden you with those. Quite frankly, I liked this a lot and I hope you continue. There could be a little more explanation that he hasn't actually killed her.

      Your other drescriptions are great and not TOO much. Good job.

      edit. I hate to advertise but would you mind taking a look at mine?
      http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=Ap07ROVUfX79KrRJ8Siqjm3sy6IX;_ylv=3?qid=20101003202652AAmMPv7

  47. QUESTION:
    Paintint my small bedroom - ideas and thoughts?
    I am looking to paint and decorate my room to appear larger, as my room is extremely small. I'd like to paint my main walls a honeydew green, something light, and add an accent wall in either a light grey or a cream. Which of these two colours do you think will 1) work best with the green and 2) create the best illusion of space?

    Where should the accent wall be placed? I'm thinking of either doing it on the wall with the window, as it is the first think you see when entering the room, or doing it on the wall where my bed is placed. Will adding a large mirror across from that accent wall help with enhancing the space of the room?

    Also, I'm thinking of including vertical glossy stripes to the walls. Would this be a good idea to add some height and slight reflective property to the room? I'm thinking of only doing it on the non-window walls, and using long sheer drapes hung from the top of the wall to add height to that part of the room. What are your thoughts on this?

    Another thing that I'm not sure about is what to do with my closet. Because the closet is enclosed, it tends to appear very dark. Should I paint the inside of the closet a lighter shade of green to help lighten it up? Also, for the doors, what kind of door would you suggest? I was thinking of utilizing very sheer doors, perhaps something like glass, or use mirrored doors.

    One last thing: Does the overall idea of how to paint my room seem like something that would be neutral enough to attract prospective buyers? I read that green is the most restful colour on the eye, and my parents are looking to sell the house eventually, so my choices can't be too outrageous.

    • ANSWER:
      Paint 3 walls the honeydew green, then do the first wall you see when you walk in the room cream, to make it seem brighter and bigger. Don't do stripes.If you want height, possibly ad crown molding. For the closet, don't put a mirrored door. Its so outdated. You could do what I did in my bedroom, put a curtain fo the closet "door".Its a lot easier o get into and is really bright. Make sure the green and cream blend together, then it will look goodfor prospective homebuyers. Hope I helped!

  48. QUESTION:
    Is it weird to not have a themed nursery?
    If I have a boy or a girl I already have some nursery visions in mind. I want to do a very soft/pale type of green(think olive, but lighter), and for girl some pink drapes and accents, and boy some blue drapes and accents. I really want it to just be peaceful, and clean looking. I plan on getting this really cool white tree decal for the wall behind the crib with either pink or blue little birds.

    I will hang a couple shelves for pictures, add a cute little lamp on the dresser, and I plan on making my own name letters to go next to the closet on the wall. If it's a girl I might get some pretty butterflies to hang on the wall, or a boy maybe dragonflies.

    For a girl or a boy I plan on placing a few items that are special..for example, girl(my old ballet slippers maybe hanging from a shelf) Boy- maybe and airplane(his dad is airforce)....

    Just simple things like that. Do you think this is enough? Will it still look nice?

    I know some friends who always talk about doing something DIFFERENT with their baby room and want to paint it orange and brown for a girl or a boy..I guess they have me feeling like my baby room won't be unique or something.

    Haha..pregnancy hormones!
    Exactly. I mean, it's going to look very babyish..but, that's why I don't want TOO much going on to where I feel bad changing it in a few years.
    And, I'm very into interior design..its just that some of the stuff one of my friend suggests is just over the top, and when I picture her ideas I just get a headache almost. Lol...I want my baby room to look well thought out and designed, yet not OVER done. It's tacky when it's too much, you know?

    • ANSWER:

  49. QUESTION:
    how to decorate my room? I need serious help here...more details in question?
    I just got a new bedroom...I absolutely hate it. The walls are tan, I have a crappy desk that I'm gonna get rid of, I have a double bed, and a light wood color desk. That's all my furniture. I have some black polka dot sheer drapes also. My walls are bare, but I've got a couple posters on the way. My closet doors are plain white and they are very crappy, I'm thinking about getting mirrored ones? So basically my question is, what furniture should I buy, what color should I paint my walls, or what to do to make the color tan less boring. I am a teenage girl. I don't want a pink/purple theme. I'm trying to stay away from a super girly vibe. My fave color is red, I also like orange and green alot. I have one of those white lamps that has a few heads and they can be pointed in different directions. I have one window looking out into the street and one door on the opposite side of the room to get in and out. Then the closet doors are on one wall on the side, and then I have one completely bare wall. Please give advice, what furniture to buy (on a low budget) how to arrange it, how to make it fun looking, any decorating tips please would be super helpful.
    well...none of these answers were really what I was looking for. The first person who answered obviously didn't read the whole question because I specifically said I didn't want it to be girly. I'm more the type of girl who would hang up a guitar in her room...with posters on the wall that look super unformal. Not even framed. (: lol but thanks anyway. And Nick Nick, that was pretty good too, although I don't see my room being like that. It's too plain. That is a style that I would definitely like, just not in my bedroom.

    • ANSWER:
      Ok, I went on all different websites and this is what I created, I kept all of the items pretty cheap!

      Bed Set: http://www.walmart.com/ip/Hometrends-Wonder-Complete-Bedding-Set/13274585

      Throw Pillows (To go behind regular pillows can be found in any color but the one I found was in blue, I would reccomend using 2): http://www.walmart.com/ip/Ms-Suede-Blue-Corduroy-Decorative-Pillow/14264379

      Curtain Rod:http://www.walmart.com/ip/Elegant-Home-Spring-Window-Rod-Set-Silver-Matte-Black/14657325

      Curtains (black is good because it can block out light when closed or find one where the color matches the throw color pilllows): http://www.walmart.com/ip/Mainstays-Casual-Canvas-Thermal-Foam-Lined-Energy-Efficient-Curtain-Panel-Rich-Black/12167669

      Rug (Matches bedding Set 3 sizes smallest is really cheap .00): http://www.walmart.com/catalog/product.do?product_id=13282194&findingMethod=rr

      Wall Dots (circles that easily stick and peel off does not damage wall): http://www.carsons.com/shop/home/home-decor/wall-decor/wall-decor/lot-26-mirror-patterned-dots-wall-decals_309890.html?query=decorative+dots

      Music Player (if you use CD's and do not have a iPod): http://www.walmart.com/ip/Portable-Vertical-Load-CDG-Karaoke-Player/13937952

      iPod Dock: http://www.walmart.com/ip/iMusic-Portable-Speaker-System-with-iPod-Dock-Silver/15084887

      Portable iPod Speakers: http://www.walmart.com/ip/O-Kestra-iPod-Surround-Sound-4-Way-Portable-Speaker-OK1002-B/13447887

      Decorative Photo Frames: http://www.walmart.com/ip/Shadow-Collage-Frame-Black/14862953

      How to arrange. Place bed on wall oppisite of the door with only the headboard touching a wall. Place small nightstand on the side of the bed which has the door. Place dresser (A dresser with mirror would look nice)in the center of the wall by the door. Place Bookshelf on empty wall on side of the door, place a desk on the oppisite wall to the bookshelf. Perhaps place a rug half under the bed. Hope I helped.

  50. QUESTION:
    bedroom design helpp..?
    okay so for my room i am planning on getting zebra bedding that reverses to pink. a zebra valance with pink drapes behind it to match the pink on the bedding for my windows. and a zebra rug. oh and the walls are going to be white unless you think there is something better.

    so my question is instead of closet doors, i use shower curtains. i might put in mirrored closet doors but i am not sure yet. if i use a shower curtain again, what color do you think would look the best. white? zebra? pink? black? or some other bright color.

    thanks!!((:

    • ANSWER:
      For the closet, you could do like a beaded curtain of some kind, maybe. Or, you could do zebra print fabric.
      And, you might go with either a black rug or black valance, because that is a LOT of zebra.
      I did this when I was younger:
      You could paint one wall with black chalkboard paint to have your friends write stuff on the walls. It's kinda fun. Paint the other walls pink. Then you could have like a black valance and zebra curtains, maybe? Then you could have a black rug and zebra bedspread. Then that's plenty of the zebra print without overdoing it, and you get the bold black and pink colors too.
      :]



Teen Shower Curtains

Most children don’t like taking baths. When they’re young, they’d rather be running around outside with friends or watching TV—not stuck in a tub being washed by mom or dad. Since being dirty is usually not an option, consider remodeling your bathroom as a way to help make the process easier on everyone. The changes can actually make bath time fun as well.

What children really want

To begin this contemporary bathroom-remodeling project, you’ll want to look at your bathroom as a child does. Take time to see what isn’t inviting to them or safe. Dull colors and hard-to-reach areas can make the bathroom less attractive and accessible, and lead to problems when it’s time to use it. Remember that children enjoy bright colors and items that are geared toward their imagination. One major thing you can do is to reserve one bathroom for your children’s use: go all out with some fanciful décor that makes them feel both special and loved when they need to take a bath or use the toilet.

What you need to do

First pick an overall theme for your child(ren)’s bathroom. If your child likes certain animals or cartoon characters, create a wall mural based on them, and choose accessories that will echo the theme. Provide safe toys to play with while being bathed. That way, your son or daughter can focus on having fun rather than on the soap and shampoo that irritates the eyes and makes them cry.

Possible themes include:

• Jungle safari
• Aquarium
• A favorite fairytale

In order to create a child-friendly environment, look for fixtures that will grow as your children do. With a combined shower and tub system, for example, children will learn how to bathe themselves at any age. When they’re first starting out, you can use a soft, kid-friendly shower curtain and then install a hard glass door when they’re older. This allows your design to be both safe and stylish.

If you don’t have the room

If you have a limited number of bathrooms and can’t dedicate one entirely to your child(ren)’s needs, you can make some compromises that will work for everyone. Start by decorating as you normally would to suit your personal tastes and lifestyle. Make your kid(s) feel welcome by including plenty of toys, and towels decorated with their favorite characters, that appear at bath time. You can also hang a playful curtain on the inside of your shower so that it’s visible to the child while bathing, but not to adults on the other side.

Safety is a big concern wherever children are concerned, so be sure to have slip-resistant walking surfaces throughout the bathroom, including the tub or shower stall. You’ll also want to have a bar on the inside of the bath so that youngsters can support themselves as necessary.

And finally, don’t forget to include that VIP without which no children’s bathroom—and some adults’—would be complete: a rubber ducky!

At www.DiscountBathroomVanities.com, you’ll find everything from lead-free faucets to colorful bathroom wall and floor tiles. Head over to our website to see just how happy you can make your child during bath time.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    I'm looking for some cool teen shower curtains. Any suggestions to where I can get one?

    • ANSWER:
      look at pbteen, walmart, zellers, sears and you'll find some.

      hope I helped!(:

  2. QUESTION:
    I saw this shower curtain on MTV's Teen Mom and fell in love. Can anyone tell me where it's from?
    This shower curtain was at one of Maci's friend's houses in Nashville. It was brown with a bunch of big multi-colored flowers. Anyone know where I could get one? -- To see what the curtain looks like check my profile picture.

    • ANSWER:
      Hi, You might like one of these flowered shower curtains http://www.amazon.com/gp/search?ie=UTF8&keywords=flowered%20shower%20curtain&tag=recommended0b-20&index=garden&linkCode=ur2&camp=1789&creative=9325 or these http://www.amazon.com/gp/search?ie=UTF8&keywords=flowers%20shower%20curtain&tag=recommended0b-20&index=garden&linkCode=ur2&camp=1789&creative=9325 Hope this helps.

  3. QUESTION:
    where can i find a shower curtain with dollar bills on it? or lil wayne (the rapper)? its for teens bathroom?
    plze help me find a shower curtain with dollar bills on it or the rapper lil wayne,ive searched everywhere.

    • ANSWER:
      try on E-bay they have a ton of things there

  4. QUESTION:
    What about the PB Teen thing?
    I need new furniture for my bedroom and bathroom. Like a bed and sheet set to go with it, shelves, shower curtain, ect... I wanted teen things because I'm only 16 and its in between Spongebob or old lady things... I found this website called PB teen and I really like their stuff but I don't know how good the quality is. Its expensive and I want it to last. So just tell me if you would recomend it or if its just crap.

    • ANSWER:
      My friend ordered some bedding from there. She got just some basic bedding and the total was a stunning 7. The bedding is a bit thin and the variety is not that great. They have had some recalls for safety issues on beds. I would recommend JCPenny for bedding. I am also a tween-teen girl myself and I ordered a great bedding set. Everything is on sale now! Here is a link to what I got -

      http://www4.jcpenney.com/jcp/X6E.aspx?GrpTyp=ENS&ItemID=1a83250&DeptID=70646&CatID=70714&SO=0&SelDim=4294957900%7e&CatSel=4294953529%7ccomforters+%2b+bedspreads&Ne=4294957900+877+1031+1007+18+904+833&x5view=1&shopperType=G&N=4294953529&Nao=0&PSO=0&CmCatId=70646|70714

      Good luck!

  5. QUESTION:
    What do I need when moving out for the 1st time?
    All I have so far is my TEEN things.. I need to know everything (: from shower curtains to tooth brush to DVD player... THANK YOU.

    • ANSWER:
      Pots, pans, soap, shower curtain, toilet paper, plates, utensils, both for cooking and for eating, saran wrap, tin foil, bed, pillows, pillow cases, sheets, blankets, coat hangers, lamp, end table, desk, chair, microwave, lightbulbs, vacuum cleaner, laundry detergent, dryer sheets, clothes, dresser drawers, food, oven mitts, curtains, plunger, toilet scrubber, dish detergent, fire extinguisher, tooth brush, tooth paste, shampoo, flannel, laundry hamper.

      You do not need a DVD player.

  6. QUESTION:
    Finding a shower curtain?
    I am redoing my bathroom for a teen and it's going to be a beach theme. It is bright colors like pink orange teal green and we have flip flop rugs, plants that look like palm trees and flowers. We need to find a shower curtain to match so if you could give me a link that would be great.. Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      If you cannot find what you want use a plain white shower curtain and buy fabric to go in front of it. There is so much fabric available you will have no trouble finding something you like; Use two pieces of fabric and tie them back just like you would drapes.
      All you need do is hem the tops and bottoms.
      If you don't sew I*m sure a friend who does sew would be glad to do it for you since it should not take more than 20 minutes at most.

  7. QUESTION:
    Bathroom ideas for a teen girl? ?
    I have my own bathroom and I need ideas on what to decorate it like. It has a glass shower so no need for a shower curtain. I'm seventeen and want a mature look. Any suggestions? Please and thank you :)

    • ANSWER:
      Black and white bathrooms look amazing I think! It would look awesome with the glass shower doors. On your sink counter, you could have glass jars filled with things like cotton balls, makeup brushes and Q tips to match with the shower. Its so easy to find things for bathrooms in black and white. Wall paper like this: http://media.photobucket.com/image/black+and+white+pattern+/mackie_0608/pattern.jpg would look awesome! You could also do an accent hot pink, lime green or bright blue to make it pop and make it still look mature, but fun. Hope this helped!

  8. QUESTION:
    Do you like this idea for our bathroom?
    Me and my sister are redoing our bathroom. And our shower curtain is black zebra striped. And for the wall color, I thought that a grey color would look really cute with it. Do you like the idea of it? And by the way, Im 14 and my sister is 16 if that helps any. so do you think it would be a good idea for a teen bathroom? And any other ideas?

    • ANSWER:
      Good idea, but accessorize in a bright color like pink, green or blur for towels & rug.

  9. QUESTION:
    Decorating a teen bathroom? Help?
    I'm decorating my bathroom and its painted a really pretty, bright blue. I was thinking of getting yellow towels and a yellow and orange shower curtain...but I have no idea where to get this stuff!!

    If you know any place that has good bathroom stuff let me know...and Im kinda stumped to give me any ideas you have. Also, if anyone knows how to make it like a beach, then help me out.
    thanks

    • ANSWER:
      http://zoom.jcpenney.com//is/image/0900631b812c7f96M.tif?op_usm=1.5,.8,0,0&resmode=sharp&hei=250&wid=250

      http://zoom.jcpenney.com/is-viewers/dynapi/src/lib/tsapi/images/cover.gif?500x500

      http://a248.e.akamai.net/7/248/5592/v03/image.terrysvillage.com/tvimg/91_4609.jpg?resize(250x250)

      http://a248.e.akamai.net/7/248/5592/v03/image.terrysvillage.com/tvimg/91_4866.jpg?resize(250x250)

      http://a248.e.akamai.net/7/248/5592/v03/image.terrysvillage.com/tvimg/91_4804.jpg?resize(250x250)
      They have a lot of things that you might like, have fun redecorating !

      http://images.channeladvisor.com/Sell/SSProfiles/43000387/Images/1/cap_12x9.5_6542.jpg

  10. QUESTION:
    Decorating Bathroom (Teen) Help? (Pics)?
    I need help on what to buy and stuff. The walls are going to stay white so.... I want to decorate the bathroom with aqua http://cdn.overstock.com/images/products/L11415480z.jpg
    For ex: shower curtain

    • ANSWER:
      try varying the aqua color between dark and light...and i think a neat-o vase somewhere...that was really tall with some really big, tall, fake turquoise flowers would look cool too...for bathmats i think you should go fuzzy and white. maybe you could get a white shower curtain embroidered with you initials and some flowers or something OR you could buy extras of the flowers in the vase and have someone sew them onto the curtain! it would be really cool to get aqua paint and splatter it in the sink..and maybe the toilet bowl, maybe. and of course aqua soap dispensers and aqua toothbrush holders etc. for the mirror..you could buy a bunch of awqua jewels in different shades, shapes and sizes and superglue them onto the edges of the mirrors...

  11. QUESTION:
    Re-doing teen bathroom?
    I'm 16 and I now have a bathroom all to myself. I am getting ready to fix it up; paint, shower curtain, accessories. I would like to find some kind of inspiration or theme to go with. I want something fresh and hip. I want a classy theme. My favorite color is purple. And I'm not into pink. Nothing to elementary so no fish or polka dots. I love the designs at PBteen, but I am looking for other designs similar to PBteen. Any similar stores? If anyone could help, I would appreciate it.

    • ANSWER:
      Paint the room a light purple with bright white moldings :http://www.myperfectcolor.com/Match-of-Epiglass-22-3W-Purple-Rose-p/mpc0049721.htm
      http://www.myperfectcolor.com/Match-of-Dunn-Edwards-DE-629-L1-Mistic-Purple-p/mpc0045757.htm

      Accent with white :http://www.target.com/gp/detail.html/183-2074741-7347410?asin=B000Y9YT7W&AFID=Froogle_df&LNM=|B000Y9YT7W&CPNG=home&ref=tgt_adv_XSG10001
      http://www.bedbathandbeyond.com/product.asp?order_num=-1&SKU=16786608
      http://www.bedbathandbeyond.com/product.asp?order_num=-1&SKU=124005&RN=8
      http://www.bedbathandbeyond.com/product.asp?order_num=-1&SKU=100146&RN=7

  12. QUESTION:
    Showering Questions for life teen retreat?
    Im going on a life teen retreat and the lady said the showers have stalls. What does she mean by stalls.

    With or withour curtain doors IDK and aslo tell me what to expect

    • ANSWER:

  13. QUESTION:
    AH. Extremely paranoid teen. need help. pahweeeze?
    Like any other 13 year old, i stay up late, normally on the Internet from anywhere to 1:30 to 3:45 at the latest.
    I live with my mom and my little brother most of the time and they always fall asleep from 10-12.
    Okay, anyways. When i do go to bed, I check check check all exits/entrances and shut any windows, pull the blinds, etc.
    After my safety inspection, I go into my room. I look under the bed, and then I'm so afraid to look in my closet.
    I imagine and analyze if anything could be in there, rationally, i know not, but I'm still afraid to check. Quite literally, i take an iron horse-shoe and take deep breathes, open the door and shut it. Then i check under the bed one more time and then eventually get into bed. By that time, I have the T.V on, bathroom and hallway light on AND a giant Lava Lamp.
    It's not just during bed, either. I'm literally afraid to shower, i keep the curtain open a bit on both ends, and I stick my head out every now and then and check the door. Whenever I go to the bathroom, I open the curtains and check the shower.
    Even just thinking about all this, I get a feeling in my gut, like, someones watching me, and i feel like a crazed crack head.
    i really hate the anxiety and it's so embarrassing!
    Is it diagnosable or treatable, whatever i have?

    ah, forgot this.
    I'm afraid of seeing this one guy i've seen in my nightmares a few times, or some over murdering mad-man.

    • ANSWER:
      You're filled with anxiety. This is common. It could also be a touch of obsessive-compulsive disorder which also falls under the anxiety category.

      Do not fear. It can be treated quite readily. Go talk to your family doc. He/she will treat you or refer you to a doc who can.

      Don't suffer needlessly. Like I said before, this can be remedied. There are meds especially aimed at this condition which are successful. Go to that doc!

  14. QUESTION:
    Paint in bathroom?
    i have this shower curtain: http://www.bedbathandbeyond.com/product.asp?order_num=-1&SKU=105683 and the white is actually a beige
    with the matching towels: http://www.bedbathandbeyond.com/product.asp?order_num=-1&SKU=105683
    the rug: http://www.bedbathandbeyond.com/product.asp?order_num=-1&sku=13685096

    what color should i paint the bathroom walls? im a teen if that helps. thanks in advanced!

    • ANSWER:
      Very light blue (sky blue) would be nice. White and beige also work but it already matches the color of your curtains and towels so I figure you would want a little variety.

  15. QUESTION:
    Emotional abuse from my father. What should I do?
    Since about the age of 14 I've suffered from depression. I sought therepy because I felt so ill. Now at the age of 20 I have finally started to realise my dad had been abusing me throughout my childhood and into my teenage years. I am now beginning to suffer flash backs.

    When I was small he would constantly slap me across the face and scream and shout really really loudly at me. During my teen years he would print off my msn conversations when i talked to boys and read it out to the family to humilate me to which my sister called me a slut. I went upstairs and cut my self when this happened. He also used to constantly call me bitch and a horrible person charging at me when i ran upstairs so much so I would have to close my bedroom door shut to stop him from coming in but he always managed to get in and scream at me.

    When I took a shower he ran upstairs and ripped the shower curtain back to scream at me when i was about 14. My earliest memory of him is him ripping down a shower curtain screaming at my mother and my mother crying. I went up to her to ask her what was wrong and she just kept on crying.

    Now last year, I started having these flashbacks. I went on drugs cos I couldnt cope. I went into hospital. Now a year on my dad accuses me of lying about everything to therepists to everyone. That I have a mental health problem and shouldnt be trusted.

    I do not know what to do. I'm finding it very hard to forgive him or my mother for standing by and letting him and my sister abuse me like this.

    I am now at university. So do not have to spend my time at home anymore. I'm happier and healthier for it. But whenever I come home he still screams at my mum. He knows he can't scream at me anymore. I'm very angry at both of them. What should I do?

    • ANSWER:
      Your father's mental problems have caused you mental problems, but you are starting to heal by your last paragraph in making right decisions, now, instead of ending up in your mom's current situation. You removed yourself from that environment and you are happier. Why does your father know he can't scream at you anymore? Your Mother sounds weak from being abused all these years, like a victim. Along with good therapy, I suggest a good church to study God's words of love and strength. Did you mean prescribed meds/drugs? Street drugs will wreck your brain and life, and never bring any accomplishments, only despair and regret. We must pass the tests of life which are between good and evil, we choose.

      P.S. After reading poster after me, who is right on in everything he says but one.....and that is 'psychiatric' illnesses being theory caused by emotional trauma. No. I'm a nurse and bi-polar, schizophrenia, delusions, autism, alzheimers and other well defined mental illness are PROVED to be caused by serious biochemical imbalances, etc., and not caused by childhood abuse. Psychological problems caused by abuse are not the same and are helped by talk therapy, etc., by a psychologist. NOW OBVIOUSLY when kids are abused it causes all kinds of issues in kids feelings and thinking, and negative actions often result. Some compulsive disorders such as cutting OCD can be caused or triggered by childhood abuse, but other OCD's not. There are OCD meds to help if needed. When orphan or other babies are severely neglected or abused it causes severe lasting brain damage seen on imaging studies and dysfunction in children. Also drug addiction changes the way the brain works and has been proved to be a bio chemical brain disease as well...proved with positron emission tomography. Psychiatry USED TO be 'not' scientific based and had a long history awful treatments of patients for hundreds of years, UNTIL the truth was finally learned that mental illness is scientifically proven to be bio chemical imbalances in brain. This is why psychiatrists don't do the talk therapy, only prescribe meds to correct imbalances. The antidepressants for clinical depression, and other drugs for various mental illnesses improve conditions. Bi-polar disease lacks lithium. Is your Dad bi-polar?

      Also, all kinds of mental illnesses can at least be helped and often cured by a vegan diet which will help brain chemical and wiring problems, faulty proteins such as in Alzheimers. Vegan is easier than some think when one gets into learning it. Other poster said 'thyroid', Hypothyroidism: 'Hashimotos Thyroiditis' causes it and ends in thryoid failure... animal product proteins/fats trigger antibodies which attack thyroid gland. Animal products cause disease! Hyperthyroidism the same. Only raw produce has enzymes that actually build enough new cells to cure most all diseases, minus the animal products, refined foods, sugars, oils, etc.

  16. QUESTION:
    JCPenney Bedding?
    Hi, there is a bedding set from JCPenney that I want to get, but it is a bed and bath set, so it comes with a shower curtain. I really don't want the shower curtain, is there any way to order just the bedding, and sheets and stuff?
    http://www4.jcpenney.com/jcp/ProductsHOM.aspx?DeptID=25436&CatID=41087&CatTyp=DEP&ItemTyp=G&GrpTyp=ENS&ItemID=150b73a&ProdSeq=16&Cat=bedding+sets&Dep=Bedding+%2b+Bath&PCat=teen+girl&PCatID=28942&RefPage=ProductList&Sale=&ProdCount=18&RecPtr=&ShowMenu=&TTYP=&ShopBy=0&RefPageName=CategoryAll%252Easpx&RefCatID=28942&RefDeptID=25436&Page=2&CmCatId=25436|28908|28942|41087

    • ANSWER:
      I don't think so at least not from my experience but what you could do with the shower curtain is have someone turn it into valances for you windows instead of spending more money on the curtains to match the set. I have done this with an extra sheet set and also with a shower curtain before. The y turn out wonderful and no one would ever know it was a shower curtain unless you told them. I came up with this idea when trying to figure out some cute curtains for my classroom at school and it worked!

  17. QUESTION:
    What's going on with boys these days?
    Okay so I'm sorta not labeling myself at the moment. If I had to though id be bi. Anyways......like guys joke around (well most of my friends) as if their gay. They take it extremely far. For example, one will grab another bend him over and act like he's humping him. Its even gone so far.....one day I was in the shower and three of them busted in and started undressing. One got ALL THE WAY NAKED and got in the shower with me. He had his hand on his thing though. He blocked the water. I had the shower curtain wrapped around me. Now is it me and my mind just making everything appear gay. Or are these guys curious? I know teen boys act gay but it doesn't go that far. Or does it? Please let me knoww what's going on. This only confuses me more. :(

    • ANSWER:

  18. QUESTION:
    Cleaning up a dirty mess?
    I am fourteen years old and I was adopted. I still occasionally see my mom, but she isn't all there, and it makes me sad, because I was adopted into a very, very, very wealthy family with a cleaning lady and I get everything I want. I also have a very nice house, but my real mother doesn't. She lives in an apartment building that isn't very high quality. The main thing that I am worried about is her bathroom. The bathtub is very dirty and I don't understand how someone could take a shower in it. I started off cleaning the bathroom by buying her some new towels and a shower curtain with a mold/mildew resistant shower liner. The laundry room is next.

    Its very dirty. My mother collects cans and they're in a dirty bag and just gets dirty and dirty no matter what you do. The floors in all the rooms are also ALWAYS dirty.

    The kitchen is very disorganized and she doesn't have a dishwasher, so she washes all her dishes by hand. She puts them on a rack to dry and they just get dirty again. Is there a better way?

    The living room has almost nothing in it. Its very bare. Any ideas? Also, the entertainment center contently gets dusty. Is there any way to prevent it?

    Her room is very cluttered and she has to organizing system. There is yard sale stuff everywhere, but she doesn't have a closet to put it in.

    My room and the "teen room" is the only clean place.

    I feel really bad for her and I really want to help her.

    She isn't supposed to live that long (she's 41 right now), as she has many medical problems and I want to make her living conditions better.

    • ANSWER:
      You are helping her just by being there and loving her. The house may be dirty because of her health and may need some help. It may be the way she was brought up. What ever the case, if you have some time, go ahead and do some cleaning. When weather permits, have a yard sale. You might even ask her what she plans on doing with the cans and take them to where she wants them. It sounds like you are a very special young lady. Just try your best that's all you can do.

  19. QUESTION:
    Life is really hard right now. Inspiration? Please... it's long but I would appreciate any help.?
    I'm a 17 year old mommy and wife. I will start out by saying that I'm pretty damn good at both of those roles. I feel more like a 35 year old as of ten months ago, though. I never really did fit in with my age group. I never had any friends or many boyfriends. Not because I wasn't sociable, but because I didn't feel comfortable talking to a bunch of yahoos all caught up in this and that.

    So lately I have been going nuts. My hubby took a 50% pay cut in the past year and we are barely getting along now. We have over 1000 bucks worth of bills to pay this week and only have 600. Our baby has everything our baby possibly needs so I'm not worried about her. But it's hard on me. Our dog got pregnant on accident and we can get rid of them, but we can't afford them.

    I have been feeling very lonely lately (past month) like my hubby left for work for a week and I just broke down last minute and it was horrible so I went to my mom's for the day so I wouldn't have to be alone with the baby. She is 6 months old now and is becoming increasingly active and hard to entertain. She has every toy and play thing she could ever want and is not happy with any of them. She wants me all the time. She bawls when I put her down to play and just wants me to hold her and entertain her. I'm a naturally quiet person, so I don't really wanna be loud and happy and entertaining all the time. Sometimes I'm in the mood and play with her, usually when others are around. I just hate being alone so incredibly much, it's ridiculous. I always wanna be around other people but don't really have anyone other than my mom and sister. I don't have any friends, and my hubby's mom abandoned him as a child and his father died at 11 and he has no one really in his life. He has another kid and an ex wife and the most evil menacing hypocritical ex inlaws in the universe and I despise them very much. But I've given up on that whole situation. I'm done trying. They can hate me cuz I'm young all they want but I will always know that I am a great mom and wife no matter my age.

    Also I have like been obsessed with babies and pregnancy. Every time I see a pregnant woman or hear about a teen pregnancy or anything I just like I dunno, I get into this really weird mood. I feel bad for not enjoying the great pregnancy I had, even though I had a rough time. And I was the only one taking care of her 99% of the time. My hubby only changed about 30 diapers so far. And she has gone through a lot. He works a week on, week off so he has plenty of time with her, but somehow I change all the diapers, and do all the feeding since i'm still breastfeeding, do all the bathing changing and most of the playing. When I give her to him, he just puts her down. He is 23 btw. Anyway, I really want to re do all of it, just so I can enjoy it. I don't really want another baby but at the same time I do, but I want everything to go smoothly and we can't exactly afford another one at the moment, nor am I healthy enough to have another one.

    And my weight really bothers me. I have been overweight my entire life and hated every second of it. I wont let my baby girl turn out that way.

    But a typical day for me goes like this:
    Wake up at 3 am to 4 because the baby went to sleep early and wants to get up. Sleep a few more hours then at 7 get up and change baby. Let german shepards out. Play for a few hours while watching a movie I have seen 20 times. Try to put baby down for a nap which lasts 30 mins to 2 hours in my arms. Hold baby for a while put her in swing for 15 mins then blow bubbles with her. Then I put her in her play pin outside the bathroom door while I shower and play peek a boo with the shower curtain. Let her crawl around some. Go to my mom's house till around 4 then come home and lets dogs in their room and while my baby bawls I clean up for 5 mins then I get her and she get a 1-2 hour nap in and then we play after I let dogs back out. And usually she poops really big and gets it all over herself so I wipee her off and then feed her some baby cereal or a puree then I bathe her and dress her while she cries cuz she was put down and then we stay up about 30 more mins for her to wind down and let me eat then we lay down about 8 and she is asleep after 15 mins and me at 10. :repeat:

    I sleep with my baby and my hubby in a spare room. We have not been apart at all. My hubby and I have only had 3 sessions of alone time since her birth with baby near by. We are a strong couple though, and I know we will last through it all. No naievity about it.

    I might be depressed. Or just really stressed. But I really don't want to take anti depressants. I am totally against it. And birth control (we don't have much sex though, and when we do we use condoms). And most pills and stuff. I don't know what to do. How did you make it through your roughest times? Any inspiration other than "it will get better" even though I know it will but I'm here right now and I need something. Counsel

    • ANSWER:
      Oh, dearest Sweetheart, don't beat yourself that much. Having a baby takes a lot of energy, especially if you don't have much help. I know it from personal experience. It would help a lot if you could ask your mom or sister to babysit, that you could spend some time alone. Like, when you go to your mom, you could leave your baby there and go shopping for her, even if it is just groceries. Being alone, even for a short time is healing.

      Another thing, don't be scared of a crying child, don't let it upset you. Babies cry whether with their mothers, grannys, fathers. It has nothing to do with you, they are unsatisfied - hey, who is totally satisfied in this world.

      Just know that you are not the only mother feeling this way, that it is totally normal. Many mothers have an inbalance after birth. Financially, don't buy any toys anymore. A 6 month old baby does not appreciate much, and has not a long attention span - and you just have more to clean up afterwards.

      I do understand at your age, you would not want to be alone. It is only natural. Next time you go to the pediatrician, mention that you would like to meet others who have babies in that age, ask if you can write an advert and hang it in the waiting room, with your tel. no. that you could meet to go out to the playground. It is wonderful to talk to others who are going through the same like you do. From my heart, know that most of us have gone through that, and like it is said, that too shall pass.

      I wish you all the best. Remember though, the sooner the training, the better. Blessings.

  20. QUESTION:
    Goodness I'm tired of life... inspiration? Please? It's long but I would appreciate the help?
    I'm a 17 year old mommy and wife. I will start out by saying that I'm pretty damn good at both of those roles. I feel more like a 35 year old as of ten months ago, though. I never really did fit in with my age group. I never had any friends or many boyfriends. Not because I wasn't sociable, but because I didn't feel comfortable talking to a bunch of yahoos all caught up in this and that.

    So lately I have been going nuts. My hubby took a 50% pay cut in the past year and we are barely getting along now. We have over 1000 bucks worth of bills to pay this week and only have 600. Our baby has everything our baby possibly needs so I'm not worried about her. But it's hard on me. Our dog got pregnant on accident and we can get rid of them, but we can't afford them.

    I have been feeling very lonely lately (past month) like my hubby left for work for a week and I just broke down last minute and it was horrible so I went to my mom's for the day so I wouldn't have to be alone with the baby. She is 6 months old now and is becoming increasingly active and hard to entertain. She has every toy and play thing she could ever want and is not happy with any of them. She wants me all the time. She bawls when I put her down to play and just wants me to hold her and entertain her. I'm a naturally quiet person, so I don't really wanna be loud and happy and entertaining all the time. Sometimes I'm in the mood and play with her, usually when others are around. I just hate being alone so incredibly much, it's ridiculous. I always wanna be around other people but don't really have anyone other than my mom and sister. I don't have any friends, and my hubby's mom abandoned him as a child and his father died at 11 and he has no one really in his life. He has another kid and an ex wife and the most evil menacing hypocritical ex inlaws in the universe and I despise them very much. But I've given up on that whole situation. I'm done trying. They can hate me cuz I'm young all they want but I will always know that I am a great mom and wife no matter my age.

    Also I have like been obsessed with babies and pregnancy. Every time I see a pregnant woman or hear about a teen pregnancy or anything I just like I dunno, I get into this really weird mood. I feel bad for not enjoying the great pregnancy I had, even though I had a rough time. And I was the only one taking care of her 99% of the time. My hubby only changed about 30 diapers so far. And she has gone through a lot. He works a week on, week off so he has plenty of time with her, but somehow I change all the diapers, and do all the feeding since i'm still breastfeeding, do all the bathing changing and most of the playing. When I give her to him, he just puts her down. He is 23 btw. Anyway, I really want to re do all of it, just so I can enjoy it. I don't really want another baby but at the same time I do, but I want everything to go smoothly and we can't exactly afford another one at the moment, nor am I healthy enough to have another one.

    And my weight really bothers me. I have been overweight my entire life and hated every second of it. I wont let my baby girl turn out that way.

    But a typical day for me goes like this:
    Wake up at 3 am to 4 because the baby went to sleep early and wants to get up. Sleep a few more hours then at 7 get up and change baby. Let german shepards out. Play for a few hours while watching a movie I have seen 20 times. Try to put baby down for a nap which lasts 30 mins to 2 hours in my arms. Hold baby for a while put her in swing for 15 mins then blow bubbles with her. Then I put her in her play pin outside the bathroom door while I shower and play peek a boo with the shower curtain. Let her crawl around some. Go to my mom's house till around 4 then come home and lets dogs in their room and while my baby bawls I clean up for 5 mins then I get her and she get a 1-2 hour nap in and then we play after I let dogs back out. And usually she poops really big and gets it all over herself so I wipee her off and then feed her some baby cereal or a puree then I bathe her and dress her while she cries cuz she was put down and then we stay up about 30 more mins for her to wind down and let me eat then we lay down about 8 and she is asleep after 15 mins and me at 10. :repeat:

    I might be depressed. Or just really stressed. But I really don't want to take anti depressants. I am totally against it. And birth control (we don't have much sex though, and when we do we use condoms). And most pills and stuff. I don't know what to do. How did you make it through your roughest times? Any inspiration other than "it will get better" even though I know it will but I'm here right now and I need something. Counselling I think is too expensive.

    Please no rude answers.
    Me and my hubby have a strong bond and relationship. My baby and I sleep together and he in a spare bedroom. I sleep with my baby and have not been separated from my baby at all, nor have my hubby and I had more than 3 sessions of 15 mins of alone time.

    • ANSWER:
      If I were you id talk with a therapist.

      And try to find more time to spend with your husband.

  21. QUESTION:
    Schizophrenic? Whole story here. Im a freak, do I need help? I need someone, please!?
    I keep forgetting to add parts, hahahahaha.

    Okay, so, on several different occasions me and my boyfriend would be fighting or arguing and I'd hear this voice in my head, like a whisper, saying over and over if I didnt apologize to him, something bad would happen to him. Also, a few times late at night when hes sleeping, I'd hear a voice whispering over and over he'll die in his sleep. I even texted him 90 times and called 200 times one night trying to get him up. And other times I'll hear my name being called, or I'll be sitting in a room alone and hear people talking to me. It scares the living **** out of me! Some people tell me they think I may be a schizophrenic, I know I wouldnt know for sure unless I got tested, which I should, but what do you guys think? Also, theres MANY MANY MANY people in my family who suffer from schizophrenia.

    Im in my teens, and the first time this happened was about a year ago. It wont stop. And Im going crazy. It keeps me up at nights, all the time. Telling me bad things will happen to the people I love if I dont do something. I'm also suffering from depression and just got over a self harm issue.

    I'm constantly looking over my shoulder in fear of someone watching me. I always pull back the shower curtains and check behind them before useing the bathroom. I cant have open blinds at night, because im convinced someones there watching me. My back always has to be pressed up against something in order to feel safe.
    I've only acted on that voice a few times, harming myself, and never badly others. But Im told to hurt others so badly, and i want to when they tell me to, but i snap out of it, and think wtf am i about to do to the one i love, then get really upset and ashamed with myself.

    • ANSWER:
      I answered your earlier question in depth. With this added information... yeah, I'd definitely recommend seeing a mental health professional. The paranoia and your age are really not good when added to your family history and the auditory hallucinations.

  22. QUESTION:
    Why do I feel like sometimes I'm not in this world or like I'm in a video game?
    I'm in my teen years and for like most of my life I've always felt like.. out of it. Let's say I'm walking down the hall of my school, sometimes I'll feel like I'm out of my body and I'm just like... ugh.. like out there. Above and beyond, it's not like a different perspective, it's just like I'm not in my body. I'll also daydream a lot, which I know is usual for people.
    The thing is, I also feel like I'm out of my body and am just floating around the classroom. Also, I feel like I think about stuff to much. Stuff like " If I jump off that bridge, It wont hurt when I hit the pavement." or " It's surprising how easy it could be to go down stairs and kill my parents." I get so freaked out that I just cry. Then there's the controlling thing. The feeling like how your getting steered somewhere with out you consent? When I say something, I feel like it's not me saying it or like I'm not the one who decided who to say that. usually it's something outrageous.. for example " You'll be the first one to end." After that, my friend was looking freaked out ( I know I would to lol ).

    There's so many more feelings and at times they scare me. Like the feeling of being watched everywhere. Having to peek out of the shower curtain every minute to see if someone is lurking there. But some don't scare me at all, surprisingly they seem almost peaceful like when I'm awake sometimes it'll seem like I'm floating. Almost like the ones I said before but not scary like those. Lastly ( but not even close to all that I'm feeling) the feeling of being two people at once. It's shaky and it only happens at times, but when it does it's like I'm wobbly and one part of my mind is telling me to do this but the other is telling me to do the complete opposite. Like I guess is it called alter ego? I have no clue...

    please I want descriptive responses don't hold back just because I'm young. I know for a fact that I'm experiencing something at least a little bit not normal.

    • ANSWER:
      sounds like mild depersonalization, also could be early symptoms of schizophrenia. here are some definitions:

      "Depersonalization (or depersonalisation) is a malfunction or anomaly of the mechanism by which an individual has self-awareness. It is a feeling of watching oneself act, while having no control over a situation.[1] It can be considered desirable, such as in the use of recreational drugs, but it usually refers to the severe form found in anxiety and, in the most intense cases, panic attacks. Sufferers feel they have changed, and the world has become less real, vague, dreamlike, or lacking in significance. It can be a disturbing experience, since many feel that, indeed, they are living in a "dream"." - Wikipedia

      "If not receiving treatment, people with schizophrenia experience persistent symptoms of what is called psychosis. These include:

      Confused thinking
      When acutely ill, people with psychotic symptoms experience disordered thinking. The everyday thoughts that let us live our daily lives become confused and don’t join up properly.
      Delusions
      A delusion is a false belief held by a person which is not held by others of the same cultural background.
      Hallucinations
      The person sees, hears, feels, smells or tastes something that is not actually there. The hallucination is often of disembodied voices which no one else can hear.

      Other associated symptoms are low motivation and changed feelings." - http://www.sane.org/information/factsheets-podcasts/187-schizophrenia

  23. QUESTION:
    Websites with bathroom/bedroom things for teens?
    Any websites with cute/trendy bedding, shower curtians, curtains, bathroom holders/accesories, etc for female teenagers?

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      http://teensthemes.com

  24. QUESTION:
    What could this dream mean?
    Okay well this is how it goes.
    It was me (im a guy) and i was in like this hotel place and was walking into the swimming pool showers naked. Then when i walked in there was these two girls (attractive and skinny) sitting there and were both teens like me. Then they both looked at me naked. Then i was in a hallway and the same two girls were there and i was trying to go out into the hallway naked but i couldn't.
    then in another dream one time i was at a place with showers and on one side of a wall there was the girls and the other boys. I walked into the showers naked (each shower had curtains) Then girls walked into the boys side and started to shower. So i thought cause its the boys side i would walk into the shower with them. But i never moved. What does these dreams mean? please be serious.

    • ANSWER:
      10 points

  25. QUESTION:
    Am I paranoid or have I gone insane?
    Hello, lately I've been EXTREMELY paranoid. I have to be home alone every day and this isn't something new, I'm home alone quite a bit. But since about June, I think, it's been just incredibly awful. I don't even walk straight forward anymore. I walk with my head turned around, and every few steps I look in front of me, just to check for... something. I suppose it's demons I'm afraid of. So it's not like anyone can say 'Oh there's nothing to be afraid of!'. I feel the most safe in my own room, with the door shut. I can't stand corners, because I can vividly imagine... something... walking around the corner. I have to look behind the shower curtain before I can do my hair or use the loo, and before I sit down on the toilet I have to lift the seat up, look around, then use a wipe and wipe under the edges I can't see just to be sure nothing's there. And when in the bathroom, I have to leave the shower curtain open, so I can see nothing is hiding in there. I always plan ahead- as soon as I step into a new room- what to grab and protect myself with or where to hide in case something attacks. I'm just fine when others are in the room with me, though.
    I don't know if this has to do with the paranoia, but I thought I should add that as a younger kid, like 3 to 6, while I lay in bed (this is in a different house) I could see floating heads of people I knew, and they were talking. Not really to me specifically, though. I am in my early teens now and just recently found this unusual.
    I have nightmares every night. Usually reoccurring. I can remember a dream I had almost every night when I was little, like from age 4 to 7. A middle-aged sleep walking man would come into my room while I was talking with these pretty cartoon girls, and the cartoons would hide under the sheets of my bed when the guy walked in, but I had to pull a sheet back and try to cover myself as best as possible-- though it was MY bed. The sleepwalker in the only version of the dream I can remember carried a electric screw driver, and he would always find me and stick the screw driver to my belly button, make the hole bigger, and shove fruit in the hole. Typing this out... I now realize maybe those dreams were even weirder than I thought.
    I believe I have a form of insomnia called Delayed Sleep-phase Syndrome, but my parents are trying to help it themselves and still haven't taken me to the doctor to check it out. And so basically, I don't fall asleep until 2 am, and I get only 5 hours of sleep-- usually. When my mum isn't home to wake me up, I sleep until anywhere from 9 am to 11 am.
    Are these things connected? Am I insane or paranoid? HOW CAN I MAKE MYSELF LESS PARANOID?

    I would greatly appreciate it if you could answer this.

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds kind of like OCD, check a symptoms list out.
      You might of subconsiously caught a movie your parents were watching like that. It reminds me of a couple in a way. Your not insane, but fix it like you were.

  26. QUESTION:
    thinking about dreams?
    I've had quite a few odd dreams during my life, i cant remember most but some i'll never forget. It seems i can't recall dreams any more, or at least remember them after i open my eyes. After going through these dream interpetations i thought hey, might as well post some of mine, might learn something about my self.

    1. Ok, this one was years ago, i was no older than 5. I was running along the yard of my new house (now current, i hadn't moved in yet) and my cousin and mom had yelled and pointed to the sky, and there was a wizard of oz-esque witch on a broom, so i ran for my life, but then she swooped down and kidnapped me in her hat O.o (everything went went black)

    2.another one, still when i was around that age, after i moved in my new house i believe, i was at my old house, and my mom was cooking and my gma was there sitting on the couch, and there were giraffes sitting on th couch beside her, but i didnt react to them. So i tried talking to my mom and her and my gma just started yelling at me, but they spoke in some odd language or gibberish, then they both pointed to the hall way to go to my room, annoyed, i went to the dark hallway, and then the more i walked the darker it got until it was pitch black, then for some reason a wave of terror took over but then it ended.

    3. another one, around my early teens, i went inside a walmart with my parents, then i got separated and walked around, and the store was completely empty. I walked around the deserted store until i woke up, i wasnt scared in the dream or anything, kinda random imo, but one of my most vivid dreams, though nothing in particular happened.

    these next two seem creepily related

    4. my dad heard a noise outside, and told me to lock the door and not to open it. i did so and waited., then it was like a flashforward and i was outside on the porch, and he was talking to a man at our outdoor table and calmly stated "and thats where i died" and pointed at the doorstep

    my dad died in 2008 of cancer, that dream happened years before

    5. some time after my dad passed, i dreampt i was in my room, and heard noises outside, and i could see a man outside my room from a third person perspective, then i seemingly woke up, and looked at my window (which has a black shower curtain over it cause my room gets really hot during the day) and a hand and featureless face stretched from the curtain, but it didnt rip, as if it were the curtain itsself, then i woke up. I just assumed that was over the stress of losing my dad.

    6. another one, it was short and random, and might have been that same night, i heard a scream so i looked out my window and a random female voice shouted "theres a devil out your window!" and there was a stereotypical devil outside my window, and then it like looped, as if my dream was glitching or something, then it happened again from my gpas window

    7. i was at aparty in my house, drinking and having fun, meeting old friends, so i opened my moms door...and it led to my school, where everyone was drinking and partying, and then another door led to a random house with the same contents then again angain until i ended up at my house again...it was fun

    8. i was at a weird surreal place (it was was kind of like a crystal castle and lots of shades of blue)
    and i was floating around in a bubble, after awhile i had become aware i was dreaming and tried to control it, but i couldnt move the bubble and got frustrated and abruptly woke up.

    9. in this one, the house was one fire, and idk if it was my house or a random one, there were flames everywhere but everything was so calm and peaceful and i just did my daily indoor activities as if nothing was wrong

    theres more but only ones i recall are either more nightmares or too personal.

    If it helps, im ussually very shy, and spend alot of time in my house, and didnt have much friends til my junior and senior year

    • ANSWER:
      It does appear that you feel victimized, when by something direct (the house fire) or by being left all alone. You have a boad self-image of yourself

  27. QUESTION:
    question about my dream?
    please dont laugh or criticize
    okay so i only remember nightmares
    and today before school as i awoke i could remember this dream almost perfectly

    okay so their were 2 girls
    i cant really put an age on them but probably late teens or early 20s
    and one of the girls was good and the other girl was kind of like possessed
    the bad/evil girl had a boyfriend who i kinda wanna say like controlled her
    *this part right here is kinda fuzzy ^*
    then i remember the girl walking on a street that i guess kinda looked like the street in my neighborhood behind my house
    the evil/bad girl told the good girl that she was gonna... i wanna say get married.... and the good girl said something about how she was going to tell someone about her and began running and then the evil girl chased her down and made sure she wouldnt tell anyone
    .....
    then i remember them both laying in a room similar to mine, or maybe it was mine (my basement) and the were sleeping in the same beds as me ad my younger brother (bunk beds)
    the good girl was laying on the bottom while the evil was on top

    and for some reason the good girl kept trying to make a fire or something my like rubbing the carpet? and then i think she tried with cat litter? wtf i know that sounds messed up but yeah
    but like the evil girl would catch her and make her stop
    ....
    and then i awoke
    i felt like fearful

    i kinda felt like my younger brother was possessed or something at first, and then when i went upstairs and went to go get in the shower i was still fearful and had felt like something was behind my shower curtain....but then after i had taken my shower and came back down i of course talked crap to him when he said stuff to me.

    i did not watch any scary movies and i dont get scared easily, in fact hardly any movies scare me whats so ever

    • ANSWER:
      Ok, this is just my interpretation..
      The girls could represent you, the feminine qualities that you have. It could also represent your nature, maybe you're behaving immaturely in some situations?
      The good vs evil could be a power struggle in your own mind. Dreaming that something or someone is evil denotes a repressed or forbidden aspect of yourself. This part may be seeking recognition and acknowledgment. Because she's 'posessed' maybe you're feeling that part of you feels helpless and not in control?
      The fire could be a metophor for 'playing with fire'. Are you doing dangerous or risky activities your life?

      Not really sure about the rest. Sorry if it doesn't make sense lol!

      xx

  28. QUESTION:
    DREAM!! PLZ!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!?
    okay this was a month ago! but still wondering what means!
    SO MY FAMILY AND I WERE AT AN AIRPORT! MY SISTER WAS BUYING SOMETHING AT MCDONALDS AND EVIDENTLY WON MONEY4 BEING 1000 CUSTOMER! LATER ON WE MEET A GUY WHO TRIES TO RAPE ME!(SCARY CUZ IM KINDA YOUNG!) AND SO ESCAPE, AND THEN WE ARE BACK AT HOUSE! AND HE TRIES TO KIDNAP OUR ENTIRE FAMILY! AND HE SUCCEEDS, THEN IT GOES 5 OR 2 YEARS LATER, BUT IN MY MIND IT LIKE TOLD ME 5 YEARS LATER, BUT IT WAS MORE LIKE 2 OR 3 YEARS ,..(IMIDEATLY AFTER HIS LITTLE GROUP, OPENS SHOWER CURTAIN WHERE WE ARE HIDING!)! AND NEXT THING IK IM OLDER, AND IN LATE TEENS! AND HALF OF MALL IS CLOSED CUZ OF SOME GOVERNMENT MEETING AND OBAMA IS STILL PRESIDENT! (HAPPENED RIGHT AFTER THE DAY HE WAS ELECTED!) AND THERE IS A REAL CUTE GUY! AND IM SHOPPING FOR UNDERWEAR OR SOMETHING!! REALLY WEIRD! AND FORGOT TO MENTION I WAS WITH 2 OTHER FRIENDS! AND..I FIND THESE SUN GLASSES, THAT I GOT REALLY ATTACHED TO! AND...IT WAS EXTREMLY WEIRD!! PLZ HELP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    • ANSWER:
      Sometimes, your brain does a trash run and the dreams actually have no real meaning

  29. QUESTION:
    Can you please help me with my situation? HELP?
    Can you please help me with my situation? HELP?
    How can i make 200$ for a concert?
    Hi im going to see Britney Spears next month on the 26th. Now im 13. Im doing chores currently. I may win this contest where you get 350$ of merchandise because not many people entered but, I dont know if i'll win so I need a backup. I want these 50$ pair of pants and this 70$ belly shirt with the 25$ tourbook and a poster thats 15$ and some other stuff that range from 10-40$. My parents bought 230$ tickets for me and my aunt. My aunt bought this 37$ t-shirt i designed for the concert and she said shes NOT buying anything else for me, she bought it cuz my parents wouldn't. My parents wont give me money they said i have to do chores. Now I have
    24.00$ But im getting paid on Monday so far ive done
    Clean out the bathroom (toilet bathtub) swiffered the hardwood floor, clean the litter box (that was disgusting), take out the trash, clean padio and sweep it and put dishes away.
    How much do you think that should get me? I told them i wanna do 10 chores a day and theyre like "well theres not much to do around here and your not getting paid for everything and when the concerts over your still doing chores and all the money you get you cant spend all of it at the concert cuz i know how you are because if you waste it all youll want more money to go out with friends and im not giving it to you and blah blah blah" I mean its my OWN money i EARNED it so why cant I spend it on WHATEVER i want??? URGHH.. My question is how can i make 200$? I cant go to family members houses and do chores for them cuz they live 3 hours away. My neighbors arnt very friendly and dont like teens because my friend offered to mow their lawn and they basically threw a fit like ALL the neighbors did. I cant babysit because im just not the type that likes lil kids and babies and knows what to do with them and etc.. JUST NO! I try to make friends with my neighbors it doesnt work. Im not throwing up fliers either about like yard work car wash etc. I need to know how i can make 200$ AT HOME?
    I was thinking of doing a mini yard sale but I dont ahve tables to set up outside so i would be sitting on my driveway with a shoebox to collect money BY MYSELF. I have NO siblings and my friends are ALL busy. I would get my cousins to help me out except theyre 3 hours away and theyre 4 and 2 years old. I wanted to sell my bath rug for 20$ and my shower curtain for 30$ my posters for 10$ and some other things and my dads like "no your not selling anything! no-one is gonna buy your sh!t" i said cant you give me a chance and he said "NO UR NOT DOING IT END OF DISCUSION!" How do i convince him??? AND I looked on eBay and you have to have a credit card for the person to pay you back my parents wont give me theirs THATS out of the option. Is their any website you sell your stuff and they send money TO YOUR HOUSE?? I dont know what else to do??? I cant have a lemonade stand because they wont go out and buy lemonade mix and we dont have lemons and we dont have plastic cups either.

    • ANSWER:
      first off...seriously?

      Heres how you should have saved your money...
      ALL IN THE BANK!!!!

      I s'pose you think your mom and dad and aunt will buy your first car, pay for license and so on and so forth...well I hope they dont. You dont sound very mature..but eh, we all grow up different.

      You can walk dogs. 10.00 an hr.

      mow some yards. small 10.00 mid 15 and lg, well 20 up.

      U can also recycle cans, and glass bottles you find, but thats not a lot of money really....

      you can get a work permit (unless law changed) and get a job at a horse barn (you might not need a work permit if private owner)

      Wash cars

      Sell lemonaid

      good luck....in life

  30. QUESTION:
    Decorating a bathroom beach style?
    I painted my bathroom baby blue. I need to know where I can get:
    -a blue and yellow shower curtain
    -sunny yellow and baby blue towels
    -sunny yellow bathroom rugs
    -blue and yellow trashcan
    -posters or those metal signs to make it look BEACHY
    -ideas on how to make my mirror look better......and match
    -any other ideas to help my bathroom go along with this theme

    thanks, Sara
    and I love answering questions for teens about decorating your bedroom so email me your questions at
    saras_designs08@yahoo.com

    • ANSWER:
      amazon.com for your shower curtain and towels (I especially like the Tommy Hilfiger towels, which were on sale last I checked). I would suggest a small galvanized steel bucket for the trash can (very beachy if you ask me--available at home improvement stores and possibly craft stores such as hobby lobby).

      For the mirror, maybe buy some large artificial palm leaves and tuck them behind the mirror so they drape over the top edge of the mirror.

      The land of nod has a really cute surfboard corkboard in their clearance section...you could tack pictures of you at the beach with your friends onto the surf board for a wall dec.

      You could hang hawaiian shirts (or a bikini, or swim trunks) on the wall, using nails or thumbtacks to pin them open so they're flat against the wall.

      Maybe use a grass skirt in there somewhere too.

  31. QUESTION:
    i need to know a name to this 1990's movie?
    i watched it when i was real little and sorry for the details and the inappropriate content. At the beginning of the movie its these teens in a bathroom at this kinda like college thing, and shes tryin to tell this other girl how to use a tampon. and on from there they go to this rest and meet up with these guys and they play this game where one girl takes a hit off the cig and passes it to all the people. well one girl hooks up with this guy and more of the movie passes (which i forgot) and she ends up in that guys limo again but this time she doesnt want to have sex, so she tries to run out, he throws her on the limo and anal rapes her. well than it skips some more and than they are at this prom/ school dance thing and this guy tries to push up on the other girl, who is friends who got raped, and she for some reason has a gun i for got how she got that too, and she shoots him. then i forgot some more and all the girls try to set off the smoke alarm with a lighter to distract everyone from the gunshot and the girl who is holding the lighter some how burns the shower curtain or somthing and she ends up burning to death.. ? does anyone know what this movie is.. im dying to watch it agian. i think i was like 8 when i watched it or something

    • ANSWER:
      Something about the movie your describing reminds me of the 2000 movie "The Smokers" with Dominique Swain and Busy Phillips. I believe that may be the movie your thinking about.
      Below is a link to the info on "The Smokers" from IMDb(dot)com.
      I hope this helps. =D

  32. QUESTION:
    teens: another quiz if you want something to do?
    Have you ever thought about getting your lip pierced?
    Does a kiss make you feel better?
    Have you ever passed out on the bathroom floor?
    Do you start the water before you get in the shower or when you get in?
    What did you do today?
    Have you ever brushed your teeth while in the shower?
    Have you had more than 3 boyfriends/girlfriends at the same time?
    Have you ever thought about your death?
    Ever been in love?
    Would you rather be in a permanent relationship or play the field?
    What is your favorite sport?
    What color is your shower curtain?
    Have you ever had stitches?
    Do you know how to use chopsticks?
    Red Sox or Yankees?
    Have you ever given money to a homeless person?
    Have you ever had an oreo with peanut butter?
    Do you talk in your sleep?
    Have you ever been arrested?
    Have you ever gotten a mosquito bite on your face?

    Star if you liked it :)
    also please don't answer if you aren't going to even take the quiz if you don't want to take it.. then don't leave an answer!

    • ANSWER:
      1. no
      2.no.
      3.no.
      4.before
      5.computer
      6.no.
      7.no.
      8.yes
      9.no.
      10.permanent relationship.
      11.swimming
      12.i have a glass door
      13.no.
      14.no.
      15.yankees.
      16.no.
      17.no it could kill me
      18.no
      19.no
      20.no

  33. QUESTION:
    Teens in college how do you plan on decorating your dorm room this year? Do you coordinate with your roommate?
    I was really unhappy with my roommate last year so I didn't do that much with my room but this year I really want to make the room nice. I am going to have a good roommate, she's my friend. We're talking about how to decorate the room and what we're going to bring. Idk if we're going to share a printer or bring our own.

    Do you already have your comforter and everything else? I need to get a shower curtain too because we're going to have our own bathroom this year. Are you going to put posters and stuff up? What's your room going to look like?

    What ten things do you think are must haves for your room? (be for real, don't write "condoms")

    Links would be super great!

    I asked this last week then went on vacation and couldn't resolve it. I got GREAT answers. Really great answers. I'm asking again only because the more ideas I get the better!!!!

    • ANSWER:

  34. QUESTION:
    How do you tell if a spirit is in your home?
    When I moved into this supposed "no one has ever lived in this house" in New Jersey, I've been feeling like someone has been watching me. Usually when I'm in the bathroom either doing my make-up or taking a shower, if start thinking about that there's something weird going on in the house, the florescence light starts to flicker, and I get a cold chill. I've heard that if there is a spirit in a room, the temperature of that room starts to drop rapidly, but strangely it would get warmer and/or colder. a month or 2 after I moved into the house I saw a figure of a woman maybe in her early 20's or teens by the curtains. I figured it was just my sister playing a trick on me, and a few minutes after, my sister comes out of her room to get something to eat. Since then I've been scared. 2 nights ago, I heard a faint sound, then I realized it was a bunch of words someone was speaking, I could clearly hear the words "Help Me" as the sound got louder, I don't know if it was just in my mind, but a couple of months before that happened. .

    I heard a knock, and the basement door open I asked my mom if she knocked on my door, or went down to the basement, she didn't and the basement door wasn't even open. If I do have any spirit in my house i'm pretty sure it's a Poltergeist-or noisy ghost. If this spirit is a Poltergeist it seems to be friendly considering nothing violent has happened to me or my family. And a lot of superstitions have been coming true, like a bee in the house a guest will come to visit. Idk what that has to do with spirits. But is there any other way to tell if a spirit is in your home ?

    Sorry I don't know what category this falls under
    Also after I saw the women, once i've seen her lurking around and staring at only me. I have no Idea why, but I'm the only one in my household that can see her or hear any activity, besides my niece and nephew. My nephew apparently heard a bang in the bathroom, and my niece saw some weird white figure outside of the house. Maybe the spirit got angry that there were other people unfamiliar to her ? Or any other suggestions ?
    I haven't seen her since the last time
    I have not "lost it" It can happen -__- if you're going to be RUDE then don't even bother answering the question.

    • ANSWER:
      First are you a Christian? Ask Jesus into your heart

      When this spirit manifests, speak out loud, command it to leave in Jesus name

      If you feel unsure of this, find a pastor or another Christian who is familiar with driving out spirits.

  35. QUESTION:
    Um...My dad watched porn while my friend and I were having a sleepover in the same room?
    Um...My dad watched porn while my friend and I were having a sleepover in the same room?
    I'm seventeen and a friend of mine was over for a sleep-over, and we were sleeping in the living room. My computer was about ten feet away from us, on the other side of the couch. My dad came home late, a little drunk, and watched porn with us laying right there. I was asleep, but my friend was awake and said she made a noise, moved around, and sat up a little to let him know she was awake and he looked over but he kept going. She also said it looked like he might have been jacking off, but my father denies this, although he admits he knew we were there and even heard her make the noise. She was freaked out and scared to say something so she just fell asleep. I looked on history and he had been on for like 20 minutes. My mother passed away a few years ago, so I didn't quite know how to handle this, and talked to him directly.
    I talked to him after this and he made a lot of excuses, minimized what he did to the point of lying, and defended it. He was rude to my friend the next time he saw her, and he treated me oddly. He didn't respect my personal space and eyed me. He'll reach down his pants to scratch himself when I'm sitting right there and frankly, he didn't do that before this. He said he wouldn't go on porn when I'm in the house anymore, but I looked on history and that's totally not what he did, which was fine but even when I followed up and asked him he lied again. Plus, like one in fifteen of the videos said teen and one of them featured a step dad and his step daughter. When we went on vacation with my brother and his girlfriend, he booked two adjoining rooms. In one of them, there was a hole in the wall to the shower and only a curtain blocking it, in the other there was a regular wall. I asked him to switch and he was like "Ya, I don't want any trouble from you." I was laying on the blanket at the beach and he crawled right over me - in a very awkward way - for no reason.
    Don't get me wrong, I don't think my dad ever even thought about doing something to me, but It's like he didn't care that I felt uncomfortable because of what he did and he shoved it right in my face by making me even more uncomfortable. He wanted to tell me I had no right to be mad. I even talked to him about it again and he straight out told me after it happened he forgot about it and thought I was wrong that I didn't. I feel like he owed me a major apology and instead slapped me in my face.
    What should I do? Do I have a right to be mad about how he acted afterward? I almost want to ignore him until I turn 18 and move out.
    Also for the record, it may have been more like one in 20 or 25 said teen, and the one that was about a step dad/ step daughter didn't specify this in the title it was just "you're in trouble.....", so he might have clicked on it accidentally. Also, when I say "I talked to him about this, I've only spoken to him about it like 3-5 times and its been a couple months. The porn thing happened in April, the vacation happened in August
    also, the only way I know he looked at it again while I was in the house is by checking history, I never heard/saw it.

    • ANSWER:
      I feel for you honestly and I'd just like to extend my deepest sympathy, it must be tough. Confronting in this cases won't do anything, at least one on one... have you ever tried therapy together just the two of you? Or maybe he could just go to those therapy groups for people having a hard time coping...
      As for the porn I wouldn't really worry about it, he was probably just shitfaced. As for the titles he probably wanted to 'have proof' that someone as old as him could still get a bimbo. Don't put too much thought into it. Just try and reconcile things by talking about your problems with a third impartial party (a therapist)

  36. QUESTION:
    My dad watched porn while my friend and I were sleeping in the same room?
    I'm seventeen and a friend of mine was over for a sleep-over, and we were sleeping in the living room. My computer was about ten feet away from us, on the other side of the couch. My dad came home late, a little drunk, and watched porn with us laying right there. I was asleep, but my friend was awake and said she made a noise, moved around, and sat up a little to let him know she was awake and he looked over but he kept going. She also said it looked like he might have been jacking off, but my father denies this, although he admits he knew we were there and even heard her make the noise. She was freaked out and scared to say something so she just fell asleep. I looked on history and he had been on for like 20 minutes. My mother passed away a few years ago, so I didn't quite know how to handle this, and talked to him directly.
    I talked to him after this and he made a lot of excuses, minimized what he did to the point of lying, and defended it. He was rude to my friend the next time he saw her, and he treated me oddly. He didn't respect my personal space and eyed me. He'll reach down his pants to scratch himself when I'm sitting right there and frankly, he didn't do that before this. He smacked me on the butt once when I was getting up from the dinner table. He said he wouldn't go on porn when I'm in the house anymore, but I looked on history and that's totally not what he did, which was fine but he lied about it several times. Plus, like one in twenty of the videos said teen and one of them featured a step dad and his step daughter. When we went on vacation with my brother and his girlfriend, he booked two adjoining rooms. In one of them, there was a hole in the wall to the shower and only a curtain blocking it, in the other there was a regular wall. I asked him to switch and he was like "Ya, I don't want any trouble from you." I was laying on the blanket at the beach and he crawled right over me - in a very awkward way - for no reason.
    Don't get me wrong, I don't think my dad ever even thought about doing something to me, but It's like he didn't care that I felt uncomfortable because of what he did and he shoved it right in my face by making me even more uncomfortable. He wanted to tell me I had no right to be mad. I even talked to him about it again and he straight out told me after it happened he forgot about it and thought I was wrong that I didn't. I feel like he owed me a major apology and instead slapped me in my face.
    What should I do? Do I have a right to be mad about how he acted afterward?

    Also for the record, the one that was about a step dad/ step daughter didn't specify this in the title it was just "you're in trouble.....", so he might have clicked on it accidentally. Also, when I say "I talked to him about this", I've only spoken to him about it like 3-5 times and its been a couple months. The porn thing happened in April, the vacation happened in August

    also, the only way I know he looked at it again while I was in the house is by checking history, I never heard/saw it after the sleepover incident

    • ANSWER:
      Unfortunately, this can get worse. But this behavior is no excuse for anything, even if you mother passed away (note: i'm sorry for you loss). And I can tell that it will get worse, because he has no problem "grabbing himself" and masturbating in front of others, including minorities. Yes, you may love your dad, but these problems are only going to escalate. I advise you to talk to someone (from school?) and get him help. Because including the fact that he does what makes you uncomfortable, your voice will matter no longer if this continues.

  37. QUESTION:
    What do you think of my story?
    I'm not sure where it's going, but its basically like a teen/young adult story, focusing on four guys at a private school. This is just the first couple of paragraphs i've written
    ______________________________________…

    The sound of the alarm ripped through his pleasant dream (of some Caribbean island populated only by bikini-clad girls) like a brashly screeching bulldozer, and Hunter O'Neale jolted upright in his bed, startled. Muttering some curses under his breath, he slapped the snooze button and pushed the alarm clock off of his night stand. The sound of it clattering to the floor was like music to his ears. Settling back into his pillow, he had about a second of restored bliss before it was loudly interrupted again.

    "HUNTER! I swear to god, I'm buying you an alarm clock with no snooze button! GET UP!"

    Hunter rolled over on his bed, groaning. He ******* hated Monday mornings.

    The weight clacked metal on metal as he eased the barbell back into its hold, exhaling. Getting up from the bench press, Duke Vinnson stretched out the muscles in his lower back, stifling a yawn. He grabbed his water bottle and stepped onto the treadmill, setting it at his usual morning pace. The clock read 6:35. Perfect, he had just enough time for a twenty minute run and quick shower before he had to leave for school. Duke took a short swig of his water bottle, and turned up the treadmill just a little bit.

    "He's a asswipe with **** for brains! Into an early grave I'm gonna go, because of him! Cancer or heart attack or- HEY, MOVE IT!" His mom honked her horn belligerently and gestured wildly at the other driver, using everything as an outlet for her anger now. Joey Fletcherman flinched with embarrassment and closed his eyes, hoping that traffic would clear up soon so he could get to school and get out of the firing zone. He knew that his brother was an asswipe screw-up, but all this screaming was just giving him a headache. And he had an AP Calc test first period, so he needed his sanity intact, thank you very much.

    "He's ruined his reputation, his family's reputation, he's throwing his whole life away! How did I raise such a shithead?!"

    Miles DeAngelo rubbed his eyes and squinted around his room, but he couldn't see much in the dim light. Throwing off the covers , he got out of bed and pulled open the curtains on his window, wincing as the brightness of the morning came flooding into his eyes. Crossing the room, he reached into the pocket of the leather jacket that hung on his doorknob, grasping around a little before pulling out a squashed pack of cigarettes. Of course, one left. Opening up his window, he smoked it silently. It was only 6:55; there was plenty of time to drive to the store and get another pack. He always missed first period anyway.

    The Delton Boys' Academy sprawled over its ample campus with a laid-back arrogance, its faded brick walls and castle-like towers looking both squat and haughtily proud at the same time. It had been an all-boys high school since 1963; before then, it had served as the private home of Warren Van Delton, who upon his death had decided that his contribution to the world would be giving up his ugly, but big, mansion to the noble cause of education. Over the years, ivy had crept up its walls and framed its windows, and the weathervane at the top of the North Tower had had to be replaced twice, once due to a massive storm that had blown it two towns over, and then a second time due to a vandalism prank involving industrial glue, lots of cardboard, and the Dean's car.

    But Delton Academy had lounged imperiously on its land like a fat aristocrat on a couch for almost five decades, swallowing the next generation of boys year after year, and then spitting them right back out into the mouths of some of the best colleges in country.

    It was December; frost glazed the manicured lawns, and everything shivered in the wintery air. Students milled around the courtyard as they always did before the first bell rang, signaling the beginning of the school day, their breath hanging in front of their faces in wispy clouds. But today, a swirling air of excitement replaced the usual air of Monday-morning monotony. Something had changed.

    • ANSWER:
      At first I didn't think I'd like the introduction of each of the boys without a more distinct separation but it seemed really fresh and new. Something different. It also may be because it was written pretty well. The characters were very distinct from one another so the confusion was quickly cleared up. It was fun to see how each one of them starts the day so unique from one another. You give just enough information without burying the reader in useless info.

      Even the brief history of the school displayed enough description to keep me interested without overwhelming me. I am interested to see how these guys are going to be brought together or if you somehow can manage something else and what has changed? My interest is peaked without any real heavy duty gun fighting, car jacking, or magical holes opening up in the ground.

  38. QUESTION:
    What does my dream really mean? LONG?
    Okay I'm a guy in his late teens and this dream just happened a few minutes ago.
    If you don't like the sexual matter then just don't read it. Thanks anyways.

    I don't remember the beginning of it really until we were in the car. I was walking out of best buy and had a skateboard (I skateboard lol) with me and saw the guys red car and was about to hit it with my board for some reason and he had his girlfriend in the car but she was right next to him squished next to the driver's door. I opened the door and I told him to drive and he seemed very scared and the girl was a little scared it seemed as well. He was driving to my old house for some reason, but in the dream that was where I lived. It was very dark and the atmosphere felt like october for some reason lol. Well I told him to turn around and leave the neighborhood and he was trying to reason or something then a block later I told him to stop at some barn type thing and we walked in.
    At this point I was thinking "what if I tied him up with handcuffs and rope to a pole?" and next thing I knew he was tied up but I didn't think anything of it. I didn't plan anything but it sort of played out and I was now naked on a bed while his girl was standing there naked as well. Next thing I know I am standing up confused and then look down on the bed and see his girlfriend laying there, looking like she was asleep. It was dark in the barn but I started going down on her! Well she awoke and we did 69 for some reason then right before the big moment, I pulled out and she said "Mine is responsive and yours is powerful." or something along those lines. After we were done she just got up and walked off. The room was now some plain bedroom and it was light out. after a minute, I got up and went through the doorway and I was upstairs in a house. I heard her on the phone and I guess it was 11 am and she needed to be at some party at 3pm and wanted to sleep at her house. She then left and I went down and opened a garage door and saw her with some other guy but in the same red car as her boyfriend. I yelled out "wait!" but remember I didn't want to go out because I was only in boxers and the garage door was going down as they backed out.

    I went upstairs again and there was no boyfriend there but just some dirty laundry and a desk where he was. Next thing I know I'm in my parent's bedroom at our old house. It's some summer day out and was light out and I saw my one friend who I find to be very beautiful but she lives on the other side of the world. It seemed to be her house cause she was tidying up a little in the bedroom. I ask her "Do you want to have sex?" and after a second or two she just chuckles and I start chuckling too. She then asked "why?" I said "If we had a strong relationship and were going out for a year, would you?" after a second she said "yeah." I said "really?" She then said, "If two of your friends give you each and you give me 0 then I will anytime." I started chuckling then went to the master bathroom to take a shower. I started showering but you could see through the curtains and she came in. The counters in the bathroom were very long maybe 20 ft. long and in the middle was a desk that she sat down at. we were talking but I don't remember what we said cause I was focused on how she kept looking over at me.
    After all this I woke up and I don't know what any of this means.

    • ANSWER:
      Umm i din't read all of this soz but DREAMS DON'T ANYTHING!!!! they're made up by ur mind! Haha!

      :)

  39. QUESTION:
    A few probably common Navy questions?
    1. Boot camp, for the showers && bathrooms for females, is it all open area? Or do you have curtains? What happens with shaving?
    2. I heard you get a wish list kinda deal, where you can let them know where you'd LIKE to be stationed, and if they can they'll put you there. Is that true, and if so, how often do you get to go where you want? I was thinking San Deigo, CA, Jacksonville, FL, and somewhere in TX maybe, to put down if they have it.
    3. I went to start to fill out paperwork and take my pre-asvab test, but it was decided I have to lose 20lbs, so I'm working on that, then I can take my real asvab test and get all situated. I took the pre test, but I didn't fully fill out the form, I'll be filling that out again when I go back, and on it I saw Drug History, say if you used to be a kinda big druggie as a teen && have lots of stories you tend to tell bout stupid shit you did, yay or nay to putting down the truth about what I've done? Or just don't put it down && forget the past?

    • ANSWER:
      In boot camp females get curtains on the toilet stalls and open bay showers. The shower thing is only a big deal for your first shower with a herd of other females taking a shower in the same small space. After your first shower you will not care at all and you will be super happy just to be taking a shower at all because you are gross and sweaty most of the day especially if you go during the hot months. Don't worry about it, you take a shower and don't care about the other people in the shower with you.

      Shaving you can shave your arm pits and legs once a week on Sunday during your Sunday routine which is a more relaxed morning where you can write letters and take a decent shower. You can't shave anything else if that is what you are hinting to. You as a recruit get stuck cleaning the shower if you are on cleaning duty and you don't want to clean up a bunch of female pubic hair so you won't mind not shaving.

      You won't fill out a dream sheet until you are in "A" school and even then you get a choice of which coast more than anything else. East coast or west. Unless you are in some sort of aviation related job you probably won't spend too much time in FL. TX totally totally sucks so skip it. We just spent two years there and it was the crappiest place on the planet. Your only choice is Corpus Christi or Kingsville, TX and you will only get that if you have a supply or admin job. NOTHING to do there and not much more than millions of illegal aliens. Food sucks and it is very expensive to live there with all their taxes and other crap. Normally your normal choices will be Norfolk, VA, San Diego, CA or Washington state. Any of those choices are great. Pick the coast closest to home if you want to make going home once in a while easier.

      Using drugs is kind of common so talk to your recruiter about it. It depends on the type of job you want. Some it doesn't matter others you can have any drug history. Best bet is to just tell them and get a waiver. That is easy. Lying will normally come back and get you especially if everyone you know knows your drug history. When they are doing your background investigation they could run into your neighbor or friend that will tell them everything about your prior drug use that you lied about and then you will get kicked out for lying about it. Just tell them and you will be fine. You can't usually skip your past because you are not the only person who know you. Lots of people get kicked out when someone else discloses the stupid stuff that you could have still joined with if you would have just told them. Honesty is always the best even with the military if you are serious about changing your life.

  40. QUESTION:
    what should i add to my wish list?
    1.I – touch
    2.Uggs (bear claw brad is cheaper)
    3.Wii
    4.Laptop
    5.Gift cards: Hollister, American eagle, JCP, love Culture, Abercrombie, Aeropostal, Payless, Kohl’s, Old Navy,
    6.New bed set w/ matching curtains (purple)
    7.Jewelry
    8.The proposal (movie)
    9.Sweats
    10.Make up; Eye Shadow , Mascara , Blush , Cover Up , Foundation , Lip Gloss
    11.$Money$
    12.CD’s
    13.Cell Phone ( slider with QWERTY keyboard)
    14.White Skinny Jeans
    15.I love you Beth Cooper (movie)
    16.Instyler rotating iron straighter
    17.Heat Protecting Spray for hair
    18.Tousle me Softly for hair
    19.Miranda cosgrove CD
    20.Pink Mascara
    21.Miley Cyrus Breakout CD
    22.Selena Gomez CD
    23.Demi Lavato CD
    24.Wizards of Waverly place The movie (movie)
    25.She’s the man ( movie)
    26.What a girl wants (movie)
    27.Mrs. congeniality (movie)
    28.Fist daughter (movie)
    29.Sydney white (movie)
    30.Slippers
    31.Nail Polish
    32.Sasha purple boot from Payless (size 7 ½ )
    33.Connie Chestnut Suede Brown Boot from Famous Footwear (size 7 ½)
    34.Water Proof Radio For Showers
    35.Body Mist / Perfume
    36.Gigaware Wireless Speakers For Ipod from radio shack
    37.Sunglasses
    38.Trampoline w/ net
    39.Puppy Wireless Ipod Headphones
    40.Scarves (but not winter scarves)
    41.Flat Screen TV
    42.Hannah Montana (movie)
    43.first kiss fleece toggle jacket from kohl’s (black)
    44.IZ byer California houndstooth coat from kohl’s
    45. Self esteem zebra trench coat from kohl’s
    46.Say what sherpa hooded jacket from kohl’s (red)
    47.Candies newmie tall boot – kohl’s (black)
    48.Say what plaid sherpa jacket –kohl’s (coffee combo)
    49.Mudd checkered fur trim vest – kohl’s (black and white)
    50.Secret life of an American teenager seasons 1&2
    51.Footy PJ’s for teens
    52.Mudd checkered fur trim vest kohl’s (black and white) .
    53.Mud distressed flare jean - kohl's
    54.Bongo bootcut jean - kohl's
    55.SO silver tone peace sign and drop earring set
    56.SO griffen plaid flats -kohl's
    57.Abby dawn bangle bracelet set - kohl's
    58.Abby dawn silver tone bangle bracelet set - kohl's
    59.SO silver tone heart drop earring set - kohl's
    60.SO silver tone crystal heart ring set – kohl’s
    61.Sterling silver marcasite star ring - kohl’s
    62.Abby dawn silver tone silver heart necklace - kohl’s
    63.SO stripped sweater - kohl's (black and white)
    64.Snuggie
    65.Woman’s cable knit berets - old navy ( black)
    66.Woman’s stripped sweater knit slipper socks -old navy
    67.Denim skinny jeans
    68.Photo board
    69.Sleep mask
    70.Make-Up Brushes
    71.Wireless Keyboard
    72.Mind Flex
    73.
    i know santa isnt real... !?!?
    and btw i know im not getting all theese and i dont expect to but i want to give people choices and not just be like oh well i dont know and have them get somthing i dont want and have to return it or keep it just because

    • ANSWER:
      72 things? WOW. I think your covered. :)

  41. QUESTION:
    TEENS! If you're bored, please rate my story? I'm not finished yet...?
    It was a cold, rainy Monday morning. I woke up and pulled my curtain aside, to see raindrops on my window and an uncouth, overweight man with a mustache and goggles on mowing the grass outside my dorm.

    I sat up, stretched and stepped down the ladder of my bunk-bed. I saw my roommate eating a packet of salted peanuts while starring blankly into the computer screen. He was wearing an orange jumper with blue baggy jeans. He had short, black shiny hair and bold dark eyes.

    I walked into the bathroom, hoping my roommate wouldn't acknowledge me. My roommate turned his head when he saw me pass him, but then turned back to face the computer screen.

    I turned the tap of the shower until I was happy with the temperature. I showered and grabbed a towel. I stepped out of the shower, only to see the steam had fogged up the mirror.

    I brushed my teeth, and put on my clothes. I wore a black T-Shirt with jeans. I grabbed my dirty clothes and put it in the laundry.

    I passed my roommate and walked into my room. I stepped up the ladder to the top-bunk, and moved a tile off the roof. I pulled out a heavy cardboard box and opened it up on my bed. I had two automatic handguns. A Glock 9 mm, and a Walther P22.

    Both handguns were shiny and black, it almost felt like it was out of a movie. I picked up both of the guns up and loaded them with hollow-point bullets.

    I slid the guns under my belt. I suddenly felt more powerful, stronger and dominant. I walked past my roommate, and opened up the front door. My roommate looked over at me, and accidentally kicked the trash can next to the computer-desk. I looked down and shut the door.

    I had a rush of butterflies overwhelm me while I was walking toward another part of Campus. It was early morning, the sun was barely up. I walked up the white concrete steps onto a row of rooms. I slowly walked along the floors, avoiding any attention. My conscience was trying telling me that it's not too late and I can just walk back to my dorm, but I was determined.

    I walked over to room 401 and knocked on the door. The girl I was infatuated with lived in this room. I saw her open the door. She had long, dark brown curly hair and blue eyes. She was wearing blue pajama pants with a Disney T-shirt. I felt my heart flutter. I quickly grabbed my glock and shot her twice in the head at close-range. The scream she let out would be enough to haunt anyone for the rest of their life. Her eyes rolled back and she fell over backwards. Blood, bone and brain had splat all over the walls and floor.

    I heard someone race down the stairs and yell "What's going on!?". I turned around and saw they were a male. He had close-cropped hair, dark skin and an athletic build. I shot him twice in the chest and once in the head.

    I saw him fall. I heard him gargle on his own blood, struggling to breathe before he died. His arm were twitching and blood filled the halls.

    I ran out of the building. My shirt and jeans were full of blood. I ran down the steps and walked over to my dorm. I opened up the door and immediately took my blood-soaked clothes off. My roommate had class that day, I saw his bag was gone and his books weren't on the drawers beside his bunk.

    I quickly got changed into black jeans, a black shirt and a hunting-vest. I stashed my bloody clothes under the bunk. I raced up the ladder to my bunk, and got the tile off the roof. I placed 120 rounds of ammunition in my hunting-vest, and packed my back-pack full of the rest of my ammunition, two knives, a padlock and a chain.

    I stepped down the ladder, and put my back-pack on. I loaded my Glock with another round of hollow-point bullets and walked to the front door. I opened up the door, and forcefully shut it. I had self-doubt about going through with my plan, but I had already dug my own grave. There was no other option but to continue.

    I started walking straight ahead, noticing students were gathering around their classrooms waiting for their professors. Some classes had already gone in. I glanced over to my right and looked through a window. I saw a professor talking to his students in his classroom. The light was on, and the professor was pointing to the whiteboard and students were writing notes. My heart was racing, but by that point I had already chosen my victims.
    I walked at a steady pace to the classroom. I peeped my head around the door. I heard students laughing, and having casual conversation. I took a deep breath, peeped my head around the door again and slowly pulled out my guns. My heart was racing. My back was tense. I took one last deep breath and walked through the doorway. I saw roughly 30 students all lined up in rows of desks. The professor gave me a weird look, but before he could say anything I pulled out my guns and started firing.

    I shot the professor in the chest twice. He dropped his book and fell straight to the floor. A group of girls let out a heart-wrenching scream. I pointed my gun at a student who was sitting in the middle of the classroom. He raised his hands, trying to persuade me to put the gun down, but I shot him twice in the face and head. His head tilted backwards and his mouth was open, filling with blood.

    A group of girls had crowded in the back of the room. I walked towards them, and a girl screamed in fear

    • ANSWER:
      Thats really good, so far. I can't write stories! but i am interested in why he is killing people. Keep going :)

  42. QUESTION:
    Can you please help me with my situation? HELP?
    Can you please help me with my situation? HELP?
    How can i make 200$ for a concert?
    Hi im going to see Britney Spears next month on the 26th. Now im 13. Im doing chores currently. I may win this contest where you get 350$ of merchandise because not many people entered but, I dont know if i'll win so I need a backup. I want these 50$ pair of pants and this 70$ belly shirt with the 25$ tourbook and a poster thats 15$ and some other stuff that range from 10-40$. My parents bought 230$ tickets for me and my aunt. My aunt bought this 37$ t-shirt i designed for the concert and she said shes NOT buying anything else for me, she bought it cuz my parents wouldn't. My parents wont give me money they said i have to do chores. Now I have
    24.00$ But im getting paid on Monday so far ive done
    Clean out the bathroom (toilet bathtub) swiffered the hardwood floor, clean the litter box (that was disgusting), take out the trash, clean padio and sweep it and put dishes away.
    How much do you think that should get me? I told them i wanna do 10 chores a day and theyre like "well theres not much to do around here and your not getting paid for everything and when the concerts over your still doing chores and all the money you get you cant spend all of it at the concert cuz i know how you are because if you waste it all youll want more money to go out with friends and im not giving it to you and blah blah blah" I mean its my OWN money i EARNED it so why cant I spend it on WHATEVER i want??? URGHH.. My question is how can i make 200$? I cant go to family members houses and do chores for them cuz they live 3 hours away. My neighbors arnt very friendly and dont like teens because my friend offered to mow their lawn and they basically threw a fit like ALL the neighbors did. I cant babysit because im just not the type that likes lil kids and babies and knows what to do with them and etc.. JUST NO! I try to make friends with my neighbors it doesnt work. Im not throwing up fliers either about like yard work car wash etc. I need to know how i can make 200$ AT HOME?
    I was thinking of doing a mini yard sale but I dont ahve tables to set up outside so i would be sitting on my driveway with a shoebox to collect money BY MYSELF. I have NO siblings and my friends are ALL busy. I would get my cousins to help me out except theyre 3 hours away and theyre 4 and 2 years old. I wanted to sell my bath rug for 20$ and my shower curtain for 30$ my posters for 10$ and some other things and my dads like "no your not selling anything! no-one is gonna buy your sh!t" i said cant you give me a chance and he said "NO UR NOT DOING IT END OF DISCUSION!" How do i convince him??? AND I looked on eBay and you have to have a credit card for the person to pay you back my parents wont give me theirs THATS out of the option. Is their any website you sell your stuff and they send money TO YOUR HOUSE?? I dont know what else to do??? I cant have a lemonade stand because they wont go out and buy lemonade mix and we dont have lemons and we dont have plastic cups either.

    • ANSWER:
      Well I think your parents are trying to make it so that you'll always have a little bit of money, but it also should be your choice if you can have it all or not. But if I were you, I would take the money they DID give you and buy lemonade mix and cups. Then you can maybe make a few fliers about your lemonade stand and post them at a place's bulletin board ex. Panera Bread, a public library, McDonalds, on popular street signs where ppl walk by a lot, etc. You don't have to make a fancy stand; just get a big box from your attack, garage, basement or whatever, and draw LEMONADE: 50 CENTS or ONE DOLLAR but don't make it too overpriced on the box's front. Set it up in the very front of your yard so that the people who pass by can see it clearly. Do it on a really hot day.
      Hope I helped! :)

  43. QUESTION:
    Teens in college how do you plan on decorating your dorm room this year? Do you coordinate with your roommate?
    I was really unhappy with my roommate last year so I didn't do that much with my room but this year I really want to make the room nice. I am going to have a good roommate, she's my friend. We're talking about how to decorate the room and what we're going to bring. Idk if we're going to share a printer or bring our own.

    Do you already have your comforter and everything else? I need to get a shower curtain too because we're going to have our own bathroom this year. Are you going to put posters and stuff up? What's your room going to look like?

    What ten things do you think are must haves for your room? (be for real, don't write "condoms")

    Links would be super great!

    • ANSWER:
      Since my favorite color is blue and my roommate's favorite color is green, the original plan was a green and blue room. But trying to buy exclusively blue and green gets expensive, and it's cheaper to use things already owned. Plus I've gotten some great college gear as gifts but my relatives weren't clued in on the green and blue plan.

      So our dorm is going to be -mostly- green and blue, with some splotches of brown, purple, pink... oh my. :)

      As for the list of ten things, I don't quite feel qualified since I'm only going into my first year of college and haven't yet had the experience, but I'll still give it a go.

      1. My bear (I've had him since I was born, so of course he's coming to college with me, despite my dad telling me that state schools don't allow stuffed animals - he was joking)
      2. A microwave (my school provides one!)
      3. A fridge (and my school also provides this too!)
      4. Tea
      5. My opera collection
      6. My MacBook
      7. The Office
      8. The homemade blanket that a family friend made with my school colors
      9. A year's supply of contacts
      10. My mini library

      Well you said the must haves for your room, so I suppose not everyone needs to bring their opera collection. ;)

      Edit: SKYPE! How could I forget Skype? That is definitely a college must-have!

  44. QUESTION:
    Um...My dad watched porn while my friend and I were having a sleepover in the same room?
    I'm seventeen and a friend of mine was over for a sleep-over, and we were sleeping in the living room. My computer was about ten feet away from us, on the other side of the couch. My dad came home late, a little drunk, and watched porn with us laying right there. I was asleep, but my friend was awake and said she made a noise, moved around, and sat up a little to let him know she was awake and he looked over but he kept going. She also said it looked like he might have been jacking off, but my father denies this, although he admits he knew we were there and even heard her make the noise. She was freaked out and scared to say something so she just fell asleep. I looked on history and he had been on for like 20 minutes. My mother passed away a few years ago, so I didn't quite know how to handle this, and talked to him directly.
    I talked to him after this and he made a lot of excuses, minimized what he did to the point of lying, and defended it. He was rude to my friend the next time he saw her, and he treated me oddly. He didn't respect my personal space and eyed me. He'll reach down his pants to scratch himself when I'm sitting right there and frankly, he didn't do that before this. He said he wouldn't go on porn when I'm in the house anymore, but I looked on history and that's totally not what he did, which was fine but even when I followed up and asked him he lied again. Plus, like one in fifteen of the videos said teen and one of them featured a step dad and his step daughter. When we went on vacation with my brother and his girlfriend, he booked two adjoining rooms. In one of them, there was a hole in the wall to the shower and only a curtain blocking it, in the other there was a regular wall. I asked him to switch and he was like "Ya, I don't want any trouble from you." I was laying on the blanket at the beach and he crawled right over me - in a very awkward way - for no reason.
    Don't get me wrong, I don't think my dad ever even thought about doing something to me, but It's like he didn't care that I felt uncomfortable because of what he did and he shoved it right in my face by making me even more uncomfortable. He wanted to tell me I had no right to be mad. I even talked to him about it again and he straight out told me after it happened he forgot about it and thought I was wrong that I didn't. I feel like he owed me a major apology and instead slapped me in my face.
    What should I do? Do I have a right to be mad about how he acted afterward? I almost want to ignore him until I turn 18 and move out.
    Also for the record, it may have been more like one in 20 or 25 said teen, and the one that was about a step dad/ step daughter didn't specify this in the title it was just "you're in trouble.....", so he might have clicked on it accidentally. Also, when I say "I talked to him about this, I've only spoken to him about it like 3-5 times and its been a couple months. The porn thing happened in April, the vacation happened in August
    also, the only way I know he looked at it again while I was in the house is by checking history, I never heard/saw it.

    • ANSWER:
      This sounds like a very fake story. A little bit exaggerated in my opinion. But hey, anything can happen. Here we go:

      Watching porn is not a crime in itself. But doing it in front of minors is. Do you guys have proof that he masturbated that night? Maybe he just turned himself on and then went to do it in private. He most likely thought you guys were asleep at first. But once turned on, a guy has a whole lot of trouble to change his mind from his erection. He most likely ignored your friend because he wanted to finish his business as quickly as possible. 20 minutes is pretty short for a porn session btw.

      Now about how he is acting since that happened: Of course, if you are on his back shoving this event in his face every other day or even every week, his attitude will change. That will irritate him and I truly understand why he starts lying to try his best to avoid the subject. He most likely does not feel proud about this...

      A side note on porn sites: 99% of them have the words teens in their material only to attract people. Once opened, it is very obvious that the girls are adult actresses that look very young.(I'm not saying juvenile porn does not exist... I'm saying that most of the "teen" porn out there is not juvenile porn.)

      Honesty is important. You should have told him that you felt offended by this event and do not want that to happen again. Then not spy his internet activity and stop bringing back up the subject at every occasion you have. Eventually time will do its job.

      If you ever feel that your dad might become a sexual predator, you should seek help.



Calico Curtains

As you know, when it comes to Bass fishing, there is much more to it than meets the eye. In order to be a successful Bass fisherman, you need to be familiar with the species itself, different bodies of water, and the different types of angling and fishing equipment and accessories.

Also, you should be familiar with Bass habits, patterns and behavior, preferred foods, and mastering some basic skills like preparation of bait and lures, casting accuracy, and the complexities of casting and retrieval. And this is only the beginning!

Once you have a general knowledge of all of the above, you are indeed ready to fish. The next big hurdle, and probably the most crucial, is learning how to cast properly and effectively.

This is no easy task. Although the pros do in fact make it look easy, it's actually quite difficult. Some of the more common casting difficulties that beginners wrestle with are:

1. Overcasting - This is when the angler casts with too much power and overshoots the lure. The result can be disastrous, with lures ending up tangled in trees, snapped lines, and line entanglements with other anglers.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Any advice on how to get a few mould spots off calico curtains?
    I've tried soaking in bleach but a few stubborn ones wont come off

    • ANSWER:
      Exposing a stained article to sunlight will kill off the mildew / mold, but if the stain is left , apply lemon juice to washable fabrics and leave to dry. A peroxide solution may also be used on washable fabrics

  2. QUESTION:
    Can I dye my 100% cotton calico colored curtains I just bought?
    If yes, what is the best method? I have a bucket and a clothes line, but I only have access to a washing machine that is used by other tenants. I certainly don't want to risk messing up the washing machine.

    • ANSWER:
      I found this ebay guide on Window Treatments very interesting.

  3. QUESTION:
    how much can i expect to pay for pinch pleat curtains from Calico Corners?

    • ANSWER:
      Two Hundred Dollars

  4. QUESTION:
    Could my kitten be teething? Or is she just really playful?
    My kitten chews everything she can get her mouth on. My headphones, my fingers when I type, my blinds, my curtains. Anything. She's a calico with tortoiseshell coloring. She isn't very old, about 12 weeks old. But she is crazy. I'm wondering why she chews so much. Is it just what a kitten does?

    • ANSWER:
      Yes it is natural for baby animals that develop teeth to chew on objects. Supply your kitten with toys with and without catnip for her to chew on safely. Discourage her from chewing on inappropriate objects and things that could damage her mouth or your fingers. Best wishes.

  5. QUESTION:
    1The sewing club made a quilt to celebrate Earth Day. The quilt has 6 rows of 5 equal squares. Lydia made 1/3?
    of the quilt squares. How many quilt squares did lydia make?

    Please help me with this problem for my daughter; I am 56 and don't remember how to do things like this. I have four other problems I would also like to post please.

    Problem #2

    Donny had 5 packs easch of red, white, blue, and black buttons in his sewing room. Each pack had 2 buttons. He used 1/8 of the buttons to make his costume for the school play. How many buttons did he use?

    Problem #3

    Valerie bought 24 yards of calico cloth. She used 1/4 of the cloth to make curtains. Then she used 1/2 of the remaining cloth to make pillow covers.

    • ANSWER:

  6. QUESTION:
    I have a rambuctious kitten and all my training attempts have failed! What am I doing wrong :( ?
    About 4 days- ago after 8 months of convincing my husband about the pro's of having a cat- he finally agreed to let me adopt a 2 month old Calico kitten. While growing up I had adopted 2 male stray orange tabby cats and they were such a wonderful experience and the love they gave completed me like nothing else. They were well behaved and so loving.
    Now only 4 days into my adoption, I have gone to the ER for cat bites and scratches that drew blood, 4 nights of no sleep, torn curtains and not to mention the fact that I have barely had a proper meal due to a little furball wanting to get into my plate and subsequently chasing me to get a taste. I could go on about the violent unexpected pouncing but I will stop there. I knew that raising a kitten would be a lot of work but being a homemaker with plenty of time and energy to devote to a kitten I really felt I could do it.
    I giver her all the time she wants, I play with her for hours, but she just has so much agresion and I don't know why. I've tried rewarding her on good behaviour with cat treats. For bad behavior such as curtain climbing I've tried a firm no, prying her away from my curtains and gently and putting her down and distracting her with a toy. That worked twice, now i've resorted to isolating her in a room for 10 minutes every time she climbs the curtains, but as soon I let her out she runs right back to them.
    My husband thinks this was a huge mistake and wants to return her. He's been sleeping on the couch for 4 nights now, as kitty as her bedding in our bedroom and so that she can have access to her litter during the night in our en-suite washroom. She pounced on his face while we were asleep and bit his nose. It's definitely put a strain on our married life. I love the munchkin to bits and I'm committed to giving her a happy loving home, but I just don't know for how much longer I can continue with this :( I'm beginning to think weather we and the kitten was a good match considering her temperament :( Someone please help!!!

    • ANSWER:
      Never play with a cat or kitten with your bare hands. They will wrestle and mock-fight with their siblings, their mother, or any cat that becomes a buddy to them, it is part of how they gain strength and learn to protect themselves when they are out in the wild. The other cats have nice thick fur that offers protection from those sharp little claws and teeth - the kitten does not realize that its human friends do not have the same protection. There are plenty of interactive toys that you can use to play with the kitten - including some really wacky looking glove thingies that have extended fingers. I have also used an animal-shaped oven mitt to wrassle with my cats, plus there is always the perennial favorite game "mouse under the bed covers" (um... the risk to this one is that having the kitten associate the bed with playtime might encourage him to wake you up in the middle of the night to play more often than he would already, but I do it with my cats because it is so darn cute).

      Sometimes a petting or brushing session suddenly turns into a biting session, or your kitten somehow gets his teeth into you in spite of your precautions while playing. When that happens, try to control your instincts to pull away immediately - that is what a prey animal would do, and it excites the feline more. Instead, you want to push in towards kitten's mouth or body - gently, mind you. So if he's got your finger in his teeth, you will calmly, gently push your finger further into his mouth. The same principle applies to getting out of the kitten's grasp when the claws have sunk into your skin - push in towards kitty's body rather than pulling away. The goal here is not to punish by sticking your finger down his throat or to hurt in any way, but to surprise the kitten with an action that will cause him to release you. Also, if you can, try to imitate a feline growl - it is one of the ways his mother would have used to correct his behavior when it was not acceptable to her. If you cannot (I know I can't get it right) a firm, calm "No!" will do the trick. Then you back off for a time, and use the social pressure of ignoring the kitten for a while to give the kitten time to calm down and to realize how unacceptable his behavior was.

      I know a squirt from a spray bottle can be a valuable training aid in some situations - like scratching at furniture - but I prefer not to use something that startling and unpleasant when one is in close contact with a cat, because it may escalate fear, which might escalate into aggression, and I prefer not to have my cats associate those feelings of heightened aggression with playing with me.

  7. QUESTION:
    Am I bad person for returning my kitten?
    I posted here earlier about a very rambunctious kitten.

    Before I got married and was growing up I was surrounded by stray cats that I adopted. 2 orange tabby's gave me incredible love and warmth and I will have cherished it my whole life. So when I recently got married and moved into my new home adopting a cat was not even a questions! So I bought a 8 week old calico.
    I bought her about 5 days ago, as mentioned in my earlier post- within 5 days: er visit for cat bites and scratches that drew blood, torn curtains, broken vase,sleepless nights due to pouncing attacks on your face while asleep, attacking while you eat... and the list goes on and on- just general kitten aggression.
    My husband has been sleeping on the couch since we got her (and we're newly weds), due the fact that one night she bit his nose as she pounced onto our bed while he was alseep. You can image what a startle that was! The reason why her bedding is our room, is because her litter box is in our en-suite washroom.
    I have read and read until I can read no more about how to establish some kind of control and order with your new kitten. I understand she is a kitten and she needs to go through her kitten-hood but I've come to a point where I can't handle her any longer. I've tried the reward system with cat treats, bought her interactive toys, I spend my entire day playing with her and giving her al of my attention, she has a scratching post. I've tried firm no's with the curtain scratching, I've tried 10 minute isolation and ignoring when she claws the furniture, I've tried feeding her before myself so that she doesn't pounce on me while i eat or attack me when I don't give her my plate, as a very very very last resort I even tried the spray bottle... I've tried just about every trick in the book and nothing seems to work. I knew a kitten was hard work that involved patience but nothing I do generates any type of result. My husband was against having a pet to begin with- and spent months convincing him on what a great idea it would be. But now, he wants her out...and for me...I would love to keep her but I just don't know what else to do. I'm pregnant and tired now, barely sleeping or eating...
    The thing is, I know Tweety (the kitten) is happy her, she purrrss constantly, rubs up against me and my husband when she's tired and falls asleep in our arms..
    it just breaks my heart becaus ei love her yet am so conflicted -
    am I terrible person for returning her to a pet shop? (I remind myself she will have the chance to find another loving home)

    • ANSWER:
      Congrat's on your marriage and your new little addition!

      If you cannot handle it, yes, take her back. She will (hopefully) get a home that can handle having a kitten. Wait until your baby is older before going to a shelter to save the life of a cat by giving it a forever home. Remember that kittens can be crazy and sometimes adult cats can be much more affectionate.

      It doesn't make you a bad person, it makes you someone who wants to give her the chance of a better life while she is still young enough to be purchased.

      Add: I adopted my cats from the shelter already declawed. I prefer having declawed cats yet I would never do that to a cat myself, knowing how cruel it is to remove their fingertips completely! So, I just adopt them that way, knowing I saved a life and my furniture.

  8. QUESTION:
    I had a dream about two people breaking into my house (correction); can someone interpret?
    I want serious answers only. Plus, don't tell me to go to dreammoods.com and don't use anything from any other online dream dictionaries. ALL DREAMS HAVE MEANINGS TO THEM!!!

    The dream took place in my bedroom and the setting of the dream is during the daytime. I was in my bed laying down and I looked out the window, and the FBI was in front of my house and one of the agents looked though my window and went away. I looked out the window a seen a calico-tabby cat and two orange tabby kittens laying on the ground. The the kitten with a white chest and paws walked away whil the other kitten white no white paws and chest remained laying on the ground. I closed my curtains and I saw a short overweight Mexican man with a mustache looking at me, I tried to close the curtains, but some how the man got in my bedroom. The way the man got into my room is by going through the wall like a ghost. The man was not alone.

    the Mexican man had a gun in his right had and he was pointing it a me and somehow their was a black revolver pistol on the drawer and I got a hold of it. Then I was now able to take the black revolver pistol away from the Mexican man but, my left had got shot and I ended up on the ground. now that I have a gun in both hands i was pointing them at the man. Plus, there is was a small LED TV in my bedroom. Maybe they was after the TV, I really doubt that. As I was pointing the pistols at the man, a tall slim white man with brown hair was moving in front of the Mexican man holding a large white pvc pipe. That is all I can remember.

    • ANSWER:
      This is probably nonsense that I'm spewing, but this is a educated guess.

      Have you made an enemy or broken the law recently? They tend to show up in dreams if you regret doing something that you've done. If you haven't, you might want to make sure not to make any racist remarks or make enemies intentionally in the near future.

      Have you ever shot a gun before? Also a silly question, but I haven't, so when I resort to any form of violence in my dreams, I use Baseball bats.

      Various objects can seem to arise from nowhere, but rest assured, that TV and Gun Probably meant something. The Gun Probably showed up because you thought you needed it defend yourself. And the TV because you thought you needed some justification on why they were there.

      As for the Cats, Cats in my dreams usually represent some form of stealth or intelligent mockery from what I can tell.

  9. QUESTION:
    I have an aggressive unruly cat who also can be sweet as pie...help!?
    I have a 2 year old male (neutered) cat that is as sweet as can be most the time. But the problem is that he also attacks our 5 year old calico female (spayed) all the time! He also keeps us up at night by scratching at the doors, curtains, walls and climbs the door frames even! He is SO wild!
    He is so good with our 8 mo daughter though and so sweet to me!
    I don't want to get rid of him and he is too big to be declawed (which wouldn't solve all the problems anyway...
    What can I do to calm him down?
    They are strictly indoors and we live in about 1400 sq ft apt.
    Please help. He is such a lover but also a MENACE!

    • ANSWER:

  10. QUESTION:
    Could experienced script writers critique my script?
    INT. HOUSE LIVING ROOM - NIGHT
    A clocks TICKING echoes through the house; decorated with animal figurines, knickknacks, and family photos. In the front entry way a calico cat, named Footsy, flicks his tail as he stares at the door.
    An Associate’s degree from a veterinary program hangs over a fireplace mantle . The cat’s ears prick forward as the door-lock CLICKS open. EMILY GRANT, 26, veterinary assistant holds two arm-loads of grocery bags. Her cat makes a bee-line for her feet.
    EMILY
    I missed you too Footsy, but you have to let me in.
    Emily nudges him as she strolls inside. Footsy PURRS as he follows her.
    INT. HOUSE KITCHEN - NIGHT
    EMILY
    I bet you’re hungry, Footy cat.
    She sets the groceries down on the counter, and prepares her beloved cat’s food. An electric can opener WHIRS as the metal lid POPS open.
    EMILY (CONT’D)
    Here you are kitty.
    The meaty stew SUCKS out of the can and SLAPS into his bowl. Animal hair covers Emily scrubs. She swipes a hand at a few floating hairs and rolls her eyes.
    EMILY (CONT’D)
    I am going to take a well deserved bubble bath.
    INT. HOUSE LIVING ROOM - NIGHT
    Steam floats out of the bathroom doorway as Emily scans shelves for a book to read. She wears pajamas with her hair wrapped in a towel. She picks a dog anatomy book and collapses on a nearby couch.
    A THUD(O.S.)
    EMILY
    Footsy?
    She slams the book shut and gazes at the bedroom door.
    INT. HOUSE BEDROOM - NIGHT
    Viktor (Vic) THAYNE, late twenties, straddles an open window his boot suspended in mid-step. Curtains RUFFLE in the breeze. A lamp lies on the floor next to his gym bag.
    EMILY (O.C.)
    Footsy...

    He fixes his gaze on the bedroom door.
    VIK
    (whispering)
    Shit.
    A cat catches his attention. Flicking its tail as it ogles his suspended foot. Footsy is ready to pounce.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    (harsh whisper)
    Tssttt!! Get out of here.
    The cat bolts from the bedroom.
    INT. HOUSE LIVING ROOM - NIGHT
    Footsy darts into the hallway and hides in the shadows.
    EMILY
    What are you doing back there? I was worried for a second.
    Emily exhales a sigh of relief and returns to her book.
    Vik creeps down the hallway. A hand slips over her mouth pulling her up over the couch.
    EMILY (CONT’D)
    (muffled)
    CRIES OUT
    VIK
    Shhhhut uup!
    He shoves her into a chair and UNZIPS his gym bag pulling out a roll of duct tape.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    Can I trust you to be quiet?
    They lock eyes.
    EMILY
    Stop, please.
    VIK
    I said... shut up.
    He kneels and binds her mouth and legs.
    Footsy peers out from under a leaf of a potted plant. Shooting across the floor with a loud PURR he sticks to his boot like a magnet.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    What the hell?
    He shakes his boot like a man on fire but the animal doesn’t budge.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    Dammit Bandit!
    As Vik stumbles backward his head slams into a coffee table ripping the ski mask open. He glances at Emily her eyebrows squinched together.
    EMILY (V.O)
    (to self)
    Bandit?
    Vik struggles to his feet and rubs the large knot on back of his head.
    VIK
    (pissed)
    This is not happening!
    He shoves the gear back in his bag and leaves.
    INT. HOUSE KITCHEN - MORNING
    Emily stares at the wall in front of her as she struggles to get free.
    A KNOCK on the door.
    JESSA
    (muffled)
    Emily?
    JESSA CONNER, 23, a heavy-set woman, works the day shift at the vet clinic from six am until one pm.
    JESSA (CONT’D)
    We were all worried down at the clinic. I just wanted stop by an’ make sure everything is all right.
    EMILY
    (Muffled cries)
    Doorknob JIGGLES.
    JESSA
    (muffled)
    Emily?

    The door doesn’t open.
    JESSA (CONT’D)
    Come on now, open the door.
    She pulls out her lock-pick and pops the lock.
    JESSA (CONT’D)
    Oh my God, Emily!
    Jessa runs to Emily’s side DIALING
    9-1-1.
    Jessa grabs a knife off a counter and cuts away the tape while Footsy rubs against Emilie’s feet.
    INT. MESSY APARTMENT BEDROOM - DAY
    A man lies asleep on a poorly made bed. Bandit, a tomcat, sits on the guys chest staring at him, gently tapping his owners face with its paw.
    The mans eyes fly open and he shoves the cat off. Bewildered he glances around. Against a wall a big screen TV appears out of place in the cluttered room. A torn ski mask lies on the floor. He winces as feels the bump on his head.
    VIK
    What the hell?
    He trudges into the bathroom.
    INT. MESSY APARTMENT BATHROOM - DAY
    On the sink lies a pocket mirror. He parts his hair and examines the reflection, tenderly touching the swollen knot on the back of his head.
    VIK
    Holy Crap!
    INT. MESSY APARTMENT BEDROOM - DAY
    Outside the bathroom, on a night stand drawer, lies a wallet.
    VIK
    There we go.
    He thumbs through its contents.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    Driver’s license, Social, five bucks and a door key.
    He removes the ID.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    Viktor Dana Thayne... twenty eight... blood type -ab... address.
    He explores the apartment placing his findings on the bed.
    VIK (CONT’D)
    An address book, that’s normal. A lock picking kit... Tssst... Who would use this?
    I can email you the rest of the script if you'd like
    I mean a .fdx or .pdf file

    • ANSWER:
      Just going through the first scene, there are a number of things you need to correct:

      1. Slugline "INT. HOUSE LIVING ROOM - NIGHT" should just be LIVING ROOM. No need to include "HOUSE" unless it's important to the story. If you want to indicate a detached structure, do it in the action lines by including something that may not be present at an apartment or condo. I'll show you below...

      2. Action line(s) need to be restructured:

      "A clocks TICKING echoes through the house; decorated with animal figurines, knickknacks, and family photos. In the front entry way a calico cat, named Footsy, flicks his tail as he stares at the door.
      An Associate’s degree from a veterinary program hangs over a fireplace mantle . The cat’s ears prick forward as the door-lock CLICKS open. EMILY GRANT, 26, veterinary assistant holds two arm-loads of grocery bags. Her cat makes a bee-line for her feet."

      Is out of order. ALWAYS set the scene, then add any sounds, objects, etc.

      "...Ambient lighting shows a tastefully decorated room.

      A mantle clock ticks LOUDLY, the only sound in the house.

      Headlights flash across the room, illuminating animal figurines, knicknacks, family photos and a framed Associate's Degree from a veterinary program hanging over the fireplace.

      The front door lock RATTLES as the keys turn the lock.

      FOOTSIE, a small calico cat waits expectantly inside the door for it to open.

      EMILY GRANT (26) opens the door, juggling keys and two two arm-loads of grocery bags. Footsie makes a bee-line for her feet, purring and rubbing against her legs..."

      The headlights crossing the room show that Emily probably lives in a house, and emphasis that it's night. Two birds, one stone.

      3. Your action lines are too robotic and cold - especially in relation to the cat. The action needs to show care, like in this line for instance: "Emily nudges him as she strolls inside. Footsy PURRS as he follows her."

      I'd suggest "Emily gently moves past the adoring feline towards the kitchen, flicking on light switches as she goes.."

      4. The whole kitchen scene shows too much in the way of micro-managing. Have your character put down the groceries and feed the cat. If you're trying to show a relationship between the two, it can be done without dialogue. It's not like the idiot cat is going to talk back. Feed the cat, and then just cut to Emily in the tub. The audience doesn't need to be told that the bubble bath is 'well deserved,' it just wants to see a naked girl in a tub relaxing under bubbles. They're smart enough to figure out the rest. Let the audience use their imagination.

      In looking over the rest of what you posted, it shows more of the same. I'm not saying that it's a bad script. It's not . But it does need some massaging to get it marketable.

  11. QUESTION:
    Do I have any potential as an author?
    I'm 13, and I'd love to write a story.

    Here's a story I wrote when my mom gave me character names from her childhood pets....

    The afternoon sun glittered overhead the faded blue house. A crow perched on a telephone wire, cawing loudly.
    A golden and white cat padded lazily over to the door of the house. He sat down, and raked his claws over the door.
    A woman with wispy white hair opened the wooden door. Her stained white apron covered her denim skirt and red button up flannel shirt. Her deep blue eyes widened when she saw the cat.
    “Sniz!” she chimed, petting the small tomcat.
    Sniz purred. He liked this human, she was nice.
    A calico cat darted suddenly out of some long grass near the house. Two more cats followed.
    “Callie!” the woman squealed. “Squeeks, Blondie!”
    Sniz purred softly. “Hey!”
    “Hi, Sniz!” Squeeks said his voice high.
    “Come along, kitty.” The woman rasped softly. She scooped up Sniz in her arms and walked inside.
    Sniz leaped out of her arms and settled on her sofa, curling next to the velvet pillow. The women propped open a window where the other cats scrambled in.
    The walls of the living room were painted a dirty white, so dirty it could be beige. Red ruffled curtains framed the windows, trailing down to the dirty white tile floor.
    A limestone fireplace was set off in a corner, across from it a small box black and white television sat on a wobbly table.
    A lumpy sofa full of cat hair was against a wall, in front of a stained coffee table. A corduroy armchair sat next to the sofa.
    Blondie’s claws clicked against the tiled floor as she walked to the armchair. Her whiskers twitched in amusement as the woman stroked Callie, murmuring softly.
    The creaky door opened again and a man stepped in. His hair was a fading gray, his face etched with wrinkles. His blue button up shirt and faded jeans matched.
    A German Shepherd Collie mix dog trotted after him.
    “Ack!” Blondie hissed. “Poggie!”
    Poggie wagged his tail, his eyes glowing. “WOOF!!”
    “Get away, fur face!” Blondie growled, swiping at him with her paw.
    “You’re a fur face too!” Sniz muttered.
    “WOOOOOOF!!!!!” Poggie leaped up on the armchair.
    “WHAAA!!” Blondie leapt into the air, her fur on end.
    Sniz mrrowed with laughter. “He’s just friendly!”
    “Ugh,” Blondie spat furiously. “Get away, mutt!”
    Poggie tipped his head to one side, his eyes sad.
    The woman gave a raspy laugh. “Blondie, be nice.”
    The man shambled outside suddenly. “Hey!” he called. “George!!”
    A brown and white dog raced up. It was bigger than Poggie, and not as friendly looking.
    “Come here!” the man shouted again. George barked.
    The woman smiled gently and shuffled off into the kitchen.
    Sniz could smell different scents of the food she was making, and his stomach grumbled at the thought of eating. All Sniz had had in days was rats from the barn outside.

    • ANSWER:
      Anyone can have the potential as an author, all you need really is to find your own style of writing. Also, try to work on grammar, you have a lot of sentences that aren't complete so try combining some. Other then that, just find your own way of writing and be dedicated with the works you do maybe even try and publish sometime =3.

  12. QUESTION:
    What to name our kitten?
    my boyfriend and i were given a kitten. not sure on her age, possibly a month or 2 old. She's very playful and pounces on your toes during the night (kind of annoying after a while) ha, shes also very greedy as my boyfriend says...when you have food she'll jump up and basically beg. I was thinking of naming her Trouble. She climbs on the curtains and hangs for a bit, kind of like Tarzan so we were thinking of Jane ( Tarzan's girlfriend). Or Olive because her eyes are kind of the color of olives. What do you think? She's a calico with some stripes on her face and front legs. Any other ideas? Thankx :)
    Kiwi...I love Cleopatra aka Cleo, but thats already one of my guinea pig's name :) . Thanks for the long list!

    • ANSWER:
      Hmmm, I kinda like...
      Vaquita
      MooMoo
      Fatso
      Chica/Chico
      Whiskers
      Pickles
      MeowMix
      Baboon
      Cuddles
      Nosy Rosy
      Cow
      Bunny
      NooBoo
      Cowquita

  13. QUESTION:
    Question about my cat's breed?
    I got my cat from the shelter about a year ago. She was found as a stray when she was only two or three months old, so I know nothing about her lineage or history. Recently, however, my little sister has been making me curious about her roots. My sister is young, but she loves animals and is constantly reading about them. The other day she mentioned that Maggie (the cat) might be part Snowshoe. Now, I can't tell a Ragdoll from a Maine Coon, so I have no idea if she's right or not. But after my sister brought that up it's got me pretty curious about Maggie's roots. She's a bit of an unusual cat, at least pretty different from any other cat I've owned, and I'm wondering if her genes could explain that.

    Here are some of her details:

    She's a tiny kitty, she's a year old and she only weighs about 6.5-7 pounds. She's very small and skinny.
    She's shorthaired.
    She has a really interesting coloring; the lady at the animal shelter called it "calby". Basically she has a white face, chest, stomach, and legs, with white "gloves" on her front paws and white "boots" on her back paws, and a calico/tabby print all over the rest of her body. I can't describe it too well, look at the pictures and it will all make sense, haha.
    She has pretty high energy. I'm not sure if this is because I keep her inside all the time or what, but every once in a while she gets so hyper! Especially around 5 AM. She'll start running around the hall crazily, attacking inanimate objects, jumping on and off my bed, and making a huge mess of the plastic bags. :)
    She gets along really well with my Labrador, younger children that come to visit, and my obnoxious friends, and she's very playful, but she's kind of socially awkward. She seems to have trouble being affectionate with anyone. Every once in a while she'll rub against me or lick me or something, but she's not much for cuddling or anything like that. My sister says this might be because she was seperated from her mother when she was a kitten and didn't have time to learn proper social skills
    She loves to climb. It seems to be her goal to find the highest spot she can. She's ruined plenty of curtains in her climbing adventures. :P
    She's very intelligent. She's figured out how to open doors and cabinets, and a few times she's even gotten into the cat food when I had neglected to fill her food dispenser up. She even unplugged the TV with her mouth once and totally scrambled my cable because I was watching House and not giving her enough attention!
    And probably the weirdest thing:
    She LOVES water. Seriously! I have never met a cat who loves water before! She's constantly playing in the toilet (she's even jumped in a few times), or playing with the running water from the sink. She'll even open the door and come in the shower with me! I actually went out and bought a little toy squirt gun to see if she would like being squirted, and she loves it! I'll squirt her or the furniture, and she gets so excited, bats at the water with her paws, even purrs.

    Here are some pictures of her:

    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/VBSFa015.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/vbs104.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/vbs134.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/vbs147.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/hannah073.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/hannah084.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/LifeTheUniverseandEverything004.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/whatever001.jpg
    http://i461.photobucket.com/albums/qq335/Opheliac28/Halloween009.jpg

    I know she's probably pretty mixed, but is there any way of telling what breeds she might be related to?

    Sorry this is so long. Thanks in advance!

    • ANSWER:
      She's a tabby domestic short hair (ie cat of no particular breed). Most cats do not have any particular breed in them. Cat breeds developed when individuals selectively bred for particular physical features and then developed a written standard for that breed. Cats belonging to that breed have papers describing their lineage and need to be descended from other cats of the same breed. All of the features that we see in pure bred cats occurred at some point in "ordinary" domestic cats, so having a particular feature (eg the pointed colouring that occurs in siamese cats) does not necessarily mean that the cat has that particular breed in his background.

      This is different to the way in which dog breeds originated (largely bred as working dogs rather than for looks) and cat breeds have also not been around for as long as dog breeds. Therefore, while many dogs found in shelters are crossbreeds or have some descernable breed in them, that occurs much less often in cats. There is much less interbreeding between pure bred cats and domestic shorthair/longhair cats than occurs in dogs. Subsequently, most cats do not have any specific breed in them.

      Your cat is very pretty but I see no particular breed in her. Definitely not a snowshoe who looks like this

      http://www.snowshoe-cat-society.co.uk/

  14. QUESTION:
    two goldfish, one problem. 10 points for best answer?
    I have a calico ryukin goldfish...and a black moor. the moor is about 2 inches long and the ryukin is about 2 inches long. on the 19th of june i bought them and brought em home to a squeeky clean tank... At the time i did not know about cycling, vaccuming and etc. I also did not know they neeed 68 degrees to survive/thrive/not die... I SPECIFICALLY told the "pet experts" that i was a BEGINNER...they suggested i buy a filter, heater and thermometer for my GOLDFISH tank... this cost a decent amt of money. Anyways a few days in and my fish are all sad and droopy... like sitting at the bottom of the tank not moving, barely alive and miserable. Now while i had them i called REPEATEDLY ...and asked questions about the fish, I"ve had the water tested for free at Petco and every single test has been GOOD! the "experts" at petco were baffled at my situation and didn't have a clue why my fish were sad. Finally after doing everything EXCEPT kneeling down and worshipping the damn fish I've done the vaccuming, and the changes and when nothing improved... I gave up, assumed they were probably too stressed/hated me, and they just went downhill aftr that. So i took em back to get em exchanged thinking that there was something wrong with them. (maybe they were sick/weak)... I bring home the NEW exchanged goldfishes and LIKE MAGIC they are BOTH sitting at the bottom of the tank on the verge of death... this morning i took a water sample to the pet store and they said my levels were GOOD.... the temperature has been between 72-78 degrees ... we HAVE industrial strength air conditioning (like 100 degrees to 60 degrees within 10 minutes) type air conditioning; however I live with my step mother who is QUITE stupid. we've been having heat waves lately >90 degree weather... and she is known for the stupid habit of turning on the A/C (60degrees) and opening ALL windows, and balcony doors.....
    I think this has been the cause of my previous goldfish being droopy and on the verge of death...when i came home today the thermostat read 87 degrees at home...all windows open, all balconies open...AC on full blast -_- AND she even went so far as to make sure the blinds were pulled up and the curtains tied back to allow MAXIMUM sunlight penetration to make the house hotter. Sometimes I wonder if I can experiment on her...like some type of "human stupidity: a complete study of observations" experiment. I bet it would get a lot of funding... Anyways!

    Are my goldfish going to die? I have put some filled water bottles in the fridge and was hoping to float them tomorrow morning in the tank to cool it off a little. Was going to do it slowly over the course of several hours to avoid shocking them. I have 2 goldfish in a 10-gallon tank. I know its too small but i have a 29 gallon tank and on the process of setting em up...was trying to see how they did in the tank they're in.
    any advice on how i can save my fish? and possibly some hit men would help, I've had it up to HERE with my stepmother >_<...my stepmother is good for ONE reason in this whole entire planet...and that is taking up space and LOTS of it...

    I just LOVE how the "pet experts" told me i needed a heater then AFTER the recepit expired ....they said to turn off the heater to allow the temp to go down -_-
    sorry about the semi-rant, I'm extremely frustrated because i was so meticulous about the water changes, the feeding times, the light-turn off times.....i followed the advice and spent so much money on this and the results are depressing. :( plus as i type away the night hoping for relief my fishies are on the verge of death. i feel horrible. Anyone who can help me cool down my tank i promise! 10 points! im desperate :(
    and i promise 10 points to the best answerer!

    • ANSWER:
      Hi, I've got some advice for you. The fish are definitely too hot. Here is what you must do: Floating the water bottles is a good idea, but you can also refrigerate about 12 ounces of bottled water and once it is cold you can add that to the tank a little at a time ( a splash of water every 5 minutes). You should also scoop out some of the hot water first so that you get the full effect of the cooling and don't overfill the tank. YIKES!!! 87 degrees!!!? I am surprised they lasted this long!!! Can't you tell that darn lady to shut the windows! I have an idea though, can you get somebody to help you carry the tank into your bedroom and just shut all the windows in there? I don't know how the house is set up, so that might not help at all. Tell the stepmother that she is wasting electricity and money by leaving the windows open, and maybe she will shut them. When you let heat come in the windows the AC has to work harder and wastes $. Make sure you keep the air pump and filter on. The last thing your fish need is dirty water without oxygen. Can you drape a towel over the tank to keep the sun out? Those pet shop people seem like real idiots, but I have a link for you: http://www.tetra-fish.com/contactus.aspx Please call these fish experts, it is completely free and they are like fish doctors. They have helped me soooo many times. I don't think you want to e-mail them though, because they generally don't respond for a week, even though they say on the website that they will respond within 24 hours. So please call them and they will help you.

      I hope I helped. And good luck to your poor fish:)

  15. QUESTION:
    Do I have any potential as an author?
    I'm 13, and I'd love to write a story.

    Here's a story I wrote when my mom gave me character names from her childhood pets....

    The afternoon sun glittered overhead the faded blue house. A crow perched on a telephone wire, cawing loudly.
    A golden and white cat padded lazily over to the door of the house. He sat down, and raked his claws over the door.
    A woman with wispy white hair opened the wooden door. Her stained white apron covered her denim skirt and red button up flannel shirt. Her deep blue eyes widened when she saw the cat.
    “Sniz!” she chimed, petting the small tomcat.
    Sniz purred. He liked this human, she was nice.
    A calico cat darted suddenly out of some long grass near the house. Two more cats followed.
    “Callie!” the woman squealed. “Squeeks, Blondie!”
    Sniz purred softly. “Hey!”
    “Hi, Sniz!” Squeeks said his voice high.
    “Come along, kitty.” The woman rasped softly. She scooped up Sniz in her arms and walked inside.
    Sniz leaped out of her arms and settled on her sofa, curling next to the velvet pillow. The women propped open a window where the other cats scrambled in.
    The walls of the living room were painted a dirty white, so dirty it could be beige. Red ruffled curtains framed the windows, trailing down to the dirty white tile floor.
    A limestone fireplace was set off in a corner, across from it a small box black and white television sat on a wobbly table.
    A lumpy sofa full of cat hair was against a wall, in front of a stained coffee table. A corduroy armchair sat next to the sofa.
    Blondie’s claws clicked against the tiled floor as she walked to the armchair. Her whiskers twitched in amusement as the woman stroked Callie, murmuring softly.
    The creaky door opened again and a man stepped in. His hair was a fading gray, his face etched with wrinkles. His blue button up shirt and faded jeans matched.
    A German Shepherd Collie mix dog trotted after him.
    “Ack!” Blondie hissed. “Poggie!”
    Poggie wagged his tail, his eyes glowing. “WOOF!!”
    “Get away, fur face!” Blondie growled, swiping at him with her paw.
    “You’re a fur face too!” Sniz muttered.
    “WOOOOOOF!!!!!” Poggie leaped up on the armchair.
    “WHAAA!!” Blondie leapt into the air, her fur on end.
    Sniz mrrowed with laughter. “He’s just friendly!”
    “Ugh,” Blondie spat furiously. “Get away, mutt!”
    Poggie tipped his head to one side, his eyes sad.
    The woman gave a raspy laugh. “Blondie, be nice.”
    The man shambled outside suddenly. “Hey!” he called. “George!!”
    A brown and white dog raced up. It was bigger than Poggie, and not as friendly looking.
    “Come here!” the man shouted again. George barked.
    The woman smiled gently and shuffled off into the kitchen.
    Sniz could smell different scents of the food she was making, and his stomach grumbled at the thought of eating. All Sniz had had in days was rats from the barn outside.

    • ANSWER:
      The fact that you'd love to write a story is what gives you the potential. Honestly, you had good detail and writing, but the story itself didn't keep my attention. Just keep writing.
      And as I've said before, we don't care how old you are. Your age shouldn't define how well you write. It's based on how much you've worked on it. How much practiced you've gotten.

      Good Luck!



Curtain Rail Brackets

A safety bracket attached to the load beams of a pallet racking for preventing pallets from being pushed off the rear end of the rack. The bracket has a base, a back extending upwardly to form a stop for the pallet, and a front having an aperture to allow insertion of a load beam through the aperture of the bracket. The base of the bracket rests on a load beam of the rack.

This invention generally relates to safety devices which are installed onto pallet racking and the like. More particularly, this invention relates to an improved pallet rack having a safety bracket that is easily and quickly attached to the pallet rack and which is used as a safety barrier to prevent pallets from being pushed off the pallet rack.

Pallet racking provides a primary storage support structure in large warehousing, storage and distribution facilities. In such warehousing operations, fork lifts or other vehicles are commonly employed to load or remove loaded pallets from the pallet racks. Large retailing operations have also recently employed pallet racks to both store and display products in the retail showroom. As the size of the facilities has increased and the direct access of the public to pallet racks systems has increased, the damage potential due to accidental droppage or improper loading of the pallet racks has also escalated.

The foregoing discussion should not be construed as an admission that such devices and/or patents are either relevant or material to the present invention. Rather, these patents relate generally only to the field of the invention and are discussed herein as constituting the closest art of which the inventor is aware. Moreover, these devices are generally expensive to implement and cannot easily be incorporated to existing pallet racks or else are not suitable for the task. Therefore, until now a need remained for a safer and at the same time more economical pallet racking.



Www.curtains

Window treatments can speak volumes about the mood of a room. They can hang freely, or be tied back in a variety of ways. They can be informal and casual or formal and polished. Knowing the differences can help you decide which look is best for your home.

Tying back curtains above the halfway point of a window is called a “high tie”. Curtains tied with a middle tie are tied back at two opposite sides at the center of the window. The low tie is used to secure a curtain about three-quarters of the way down. Sometimes a center tie is used, which brings the drape into the center of the window, generally toward the lower part, and tied with a ribbon or tie back. The criss-cross tie is used when two overlapping panels are each pulled back to the opposite sides of the window. Depending on the fabric they’re tying back, all of these tie back options can give a formal or casual look to a room.

The tie backs themselves can also make an impact, and change the feel of a window treatment. You can tie back with ribbon, satin tassels or fabric that matches the curtains. You can also use metal U-shaped hardware that is affixed to the wall. The curtains are simply tucked into the U and arranged to create a pleasing appearance.

Though choices for window treatments are endless, most curtain styles fall under two categories: formal or casual.

Formal window treatments, called “draperies”, are generally hung in layers, with panels, shades or blinds under heavier panels. The panel is generally a light-diffusing lace or sheer linen, topped by a heavier pleated drape, which usually hangs to the floor. They’re hung from a curtain rod, and may be opened by a cord pulley mechanism. These may be topped by a valance across the top of the window. This covers any hardware or rods, and gives a finished look to the window. These are usually found in formal living rooms or dining rooms, and have become less common with the advent of more casual, usable living spaces and easy-care home design options.

All other types of window coverings are informal. They may employ one or two layers, and aren’t usually lined. These types of curtains are lighter in appearance, and can be used to dress a window up or down.

Whichever window treatments you choose, you’re sure to find that the way you accessorize them is just as important.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    i need help with my window deco!!?
    my window is right in the corner of my room kinda like the link below!
    (this is NOT my room)
    i don't wanna cover the whole thing with curtains because it will look wired. any ideas?
    if u find a pic online send me the link =]
    http://www.curtains.interiordezine.com/images/126_triangle_valance.jpg

    • ANSWER:
      Why not get a Roman-Type roll up curtain and install a wooden box valance
      to frame it at the top of the window. When you want light you just adjust
      the shade vertically to provide the desired degree of lighting.

  2. QUESTION:
    help with window decor?
    my window is right in the corner of my room kinda like the link below!
    (this is NOT my room)
    i don't wanna cover the whole thing with curtains because it will look wired. any ideas?
    if u find a pic online send me the link =]

    http://www.curtains.interiordezine.com/images/126_triangle_valance.jpg

    • ANSWER:
      Dependant on whats on the other side of the window, if the window doesnt have grates in it and is one solid piece have you considered buying a stainglass cling? Otherwise, you could just do a window treatment like the one you linked but without the topper or, buy hooks to add a curtain to the side of the window vs. across the top. Like so: http://img4.myhomeideas.com/i/legacy/design/sl/03/03/SL03031725_1a_y.jpg

      Dont have any other real options to offer as I personally think JUST doing a cornice or valence will look more odd than having panels.

  3. QUESTION:
    Does bamboo need direct sunlight, or shade? Answers ASAP, I have the bamboo in sunlight right now!?
    Hi! Yesterday afternoon I bought some bamboo for my room. I got one large/tall plant, that has spiral bamboo and straight bamboo, it's in a pot with water and rocks. The other one is in a tiny little plant with three little stalks of straight bamboo. it also has rocks and water. Both are on a table in the center of 3 bay windows like this, without the window seat: http://www.jackswholesalewindows.com/images/products/bay-windows.jpg
    It gets a lot of sunlight, but I do have curtains on the window that are in the middle of each window, and tied. So light comes through on either side of the curtain. Like this, except not as wide, and obviously with a bay window: http://www.curtains.interiordezine.com/images/central-tied-curtains.jpg
    My question are,

    1. Is this okay? Do they need to be out of sunlight, or in it like I have?

    2. How often do I water them?
    And are they going to "heal" over time, because when I bought them one had a yellow leaf...
    THANKS! I bought bamboo because I think it's soooo pretty :)
    Just incase anyone's curious, here is what the first bamboo looks like, except with some straight ones mixed in, and the pot is shorter and fatter: http://prettypetalscolorado.com/pictures/b009.jpg
    This is the second one, it looks like the one on the right except the leaves are less/smaller/shorter: http://www.northlandgardens.com/images/2%20sizes%20lucky%20bamboo.GIF
    Yeah I know that wasn't necessary, just incase anybody was wondering! I've got time to kill...

    • ANSWER:
      According to my research, bamboo prefers direct sunlight. Freshly planted bamboo should watered liberally, but standing water inhibits growth. I only know what I found in a couple quick google searches so I'll just give you the link.



Half Priced Drapes

If you want privacy in your room without blocking the light out, a net or sheer curtain is just want you need. The most interesting thing about sheer curtains is that things outside the room can be seen from inside but things inside the room cannot be seen from outside. This is why these articles are also called privacy drapes.

Apart from providing privacy, these drapes also fill the room with a translucent glow that creates a magical atmosphere. With the changing seasons, the direction of the sun rays that enter your room will change, so the way your room is illuminated during the day will naturally but dramatically change.

Unlike other drapes, sheer curtain flutter in the breeze and let it in. This also brings a sense of openness to the room. Most sheer curtains provide adequate UV protection too. Sometimes it may be necessary to have double layers in a sheer drape to ensure that it falls in a stately manner.

Most people think that these draperies are made of only cotton. However, this is not true. These drapes are made from a variety of materials. Cotton silk draperies with Italian designs can transform your room into a place fit for fairies. You may recreate the luxurious aura of imperial antechambers by wrapping your windows with iridescent organza silk sheer curtains.

If you like more contemporary designs, you may choose the gorgeous plaid sheers or the ones designed by professionals. If you do not choose a drape that suits your room, people will invariably notice the discrepancy.

When used along with other curtains, they provide just the right background for the heavier drapes. Some people like to keep their heavier draperies tied up and use the sheer curtains to keep the extra sunlight out. This creates the illusion of an open window.

It is not very difficult to maintain sheer curtains if they are made of cotton. All you need to do is soak them in warm soap water for a night and rinse them thoroughly. You must not soak them for more than twelve hours at one time. If you are using silk sheer curtains you will have to have them dry-cleaned.

Although these draperies look so elegant, they are not very expensive. If you buy them from suppliers who sell through the internet, you may be able to decorate your room without actually spending a fortune.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    has anyone bought from half price drapes?
    how are their drapes?

    • ANSWER:
      Garbage. Buy Italian linen and have someone sew up some elegant drapes...the investment is worth it.

      www.frette.it

  2. QUESTION:
    Alternative Use for Aisle Runner?
    Can I use an aisle runner, not actually as an aisle runner, but as cloth draping from every other chair at our outdoor garden wedding ceremony, tied up with ribbons in our colors?

    I have priced bolts of fabric in enough length to drape and look nice and I need nearly 75 feet of fabric that is 36 inches wide . . . at about a foot that would cost me dollars for fabric that will only be used once for about 30 mins tops!

    I have also priced many aisle runners, which I have since decided not to use at my garden ceremony due to the impracticality of them placed on grass. But for about 100 feet long/36 inches wide they cost about bucks . . . less than half the price. They also come in nice fabrics with several soft designs to choose from. I just am worried bout it looking tacky! But I don't really know if you can tell and aisle runner from different fabrics, since an aisle runner IS just that a long bolt of fabric!

    Am I just over-thinking this?

    • ANSWER:
      One of the LEAST noticed things in a marriage processional/recessional is SURELY the aisle runner.
      All eyes will be upon the bridal party and yourself. Any who are paying attention to what's on the ground are already bored and will matter little to you and the success of the event - likely they just showed up for free food.

      Whatever you go with, in advance have a way to secure this FIRMLY to the ground, every foot or so - the slightest gust of wind makes aisle runners a real nuisance!

  3. QUESTION:
    what do you think of my short story so far?
    Here it is:

    “The Double Dice”

    It hadn't even been a month since the king's death. An era of plenty it was, feeding off of peace, power, and loving friendship. But the time had passed for such a thing to rule, and so a new, half-heated man was appointed of be head of the land. Unlike the last king, his heritage wasn't of the country. Instead of Irish, he was English. He had a long white beard, and stood medium height with dark brown eyes. He was a jolly old fellow, kind of like Santa Clause. But something didn't seem right around him. The townspeople would hide in their houses, run from his carriage, and no one ever spoke to him. The townspeople, for once because this had never happened before, had made the right choice, for behind that face of joy and white beard was a man possessed with a dark spirit.
    Among the townspeople during that time, was a young man who lived in the castle walls. A friend to the last king of Ireland. He would of stood in front of the entire crowd at every feast, and the room would fill with laughter as the juggler told jokes, stories and even poems. He was a kind fellow. He never left garbage on the ground, or tell someone off. In the the country he was known as a kindred spirit with almost no sense of greed or anger in him.
    But things in a story can change, and dare I say that in this country, that idea would defiantly apply. It was the season of the leave change. There lots of colors, orange, red, yellow and a dash of green here and there. The road was fill people, shopping, talking, having a good time. The juggler, wearing his red and yellow striped hat, was strolling down the path for an after noon walk. Suddenly a carriage with golden bars and colorful drapes charged itself down out of the castle gate and on to the road. People were running in all directions, shutting doors and windows, jumping into the river, hiding in boats. By the time the carriage came to halt in the Square, no one, except the juggler was in sight. The door opened, and out came a chubby, short man with a mustache and a pink hat. In his right hand was what the juggler thought was a scroll. He couldn't tell at first, until he squinted and noticed the small red sticker stuck at the very middle, which is when he realized it was indeed a scroll, and it was indeed a notice from the king.
    As the chubby man was putting the sign up on a near-bye wall, the juggler secretly began to read the notice. It said:

    Hear ye! Hear ye!
    If any man would require a challenge
    Come to the old building on 5th avenue at 5PM
    For those who pass my challenge, will be rewarded riches fit for a king
    But those who don't will pay the price

    The jugglers mouth fell open, and he became horror struck, for in that town no person would ever back down from a challenge. In fact, it had been decreed by the new king, that any man who turned and fled as a coward would if a challenge should come his way, would be punished severely. For in this great kingdom, they were not to be known for being a coward and trembling with fear.
    The juggler closed his eyes and pressed his fingers to his forehead. His mouth suddenly became parched, and there was a ringing in his ears. The juggler could feel his heart speed up and skip many beats. A sudden murmur caught his attention and he opened his eyes to see a crowd, that stretched as far as his eye could see.

    It's called the double dice because every time someone rolls this certain set of dice, something happens. It's owned by this guy who works for the king, and loves to bring misfortune on others. I haven't figured out his reason, but I'm pretty sure i will have to do with money.
    I might make the king a thief, who has been going from town to town stealing everyone's money.
    i don't know my countries well :P
    and I'm not saying bad things about Irish people...so please don't take it personally
    or english people, I'm English so...yeah

    • ANSWER:
      I was intrigued by this story. It did sound like it was started in the middle but then yet, it could be the beginning and I did follow it and even pictured all events in my head. I gather this is a medieval story which, by the way, I love medieval era. Also, don't apologize for people, places, and things because it IS a story and it is fictional. If it was a book to be bought, I would buy it...if it was a book in the library or someone had it, I would borrow it . In other words....YES, it is good, well written, and most definitely I would read it. Thanks, can't wait to read more. I am being very serious.

  4. QUESTION:
    How to deal with mean comments from boyfriends mother?
    My boyfriend and I are 29 , met three years ago and have been exclusive for a year and a half. We have recently spoke of marriage, however, I have been very concerned about our relationship because of his Mother.

    I have always been nice and respectful towards my boyfriends Mom but she is always making rude remarks to me and ignores me when I am around. I don't say anything back to her because I want to be respectful. It has become hard always having to just suck up being treated bad all the time. My boyfriend sees and hears his Mom put me down yet he does not do anything to defend me.

    One day his Mom wanted to buy a piece of furniture and asked for my boyfriend and I to pick it up for her. I noticed the piece of furniture was scratched so I said to his Mom I would ask the sales person if they could reduce the price for her since it was scratched. Then his Mom snapped and shouted at me " God , you idiot, your blonde roots are really showing". Evidently there was a reduce price sticker on the furniture that I did not see. Her comment hurt my feelings and I just walked away.

    My boyfriend's Mother never talks to me, rolls her eyes at me when I talk and has never taken an interest in me as far as asking questions about me to get to know me.

    Even on Christmas she ignored me the whole night and even sat my boyfriend and I apart at the dinner table. The only thing his Mother said to me the whole night was to snap at me and say " you didn't really buy that coat for him for Christmas, you bought it for yourself"! Again my boyfriend said nothing to his Mom. I bought my boyfriend a coat for Christmas and when we were walking outside he draped it over me because it was cold outside and then his Mom made that comment. I have spoken with my boyfriend about taking up for me but he never does. Whether it's his Mom or anyone else he just stands by quietly and lets it happen.
    How do I deal with his Mothers comments? It is difficult to be around his Mother anymore because I feel very uncomfortable.

    • ANSWER:

  5. QUESTION:
    How to go about Starting a Portrait Buisness?
    I already posted this in small buisness but got little response. I figured it would get more attention and answers here. PLEASE READ AND ANSWER. If you want to see my work send me an email: yellowdogabbey@yahoo.com

    I have been very interested in photography since I was a very young kid, and I am now a highschooler. Most people say "teens can't have buisnesses, etc" but I have recently been doing portraits for family friends and their friends etc, and I want to take it the next step. Since I am only a beginner, I charge fairly low ( half hour sitting fee, then for CD of the files since I don't want to get into printing them yet) I feel that is a fair price for my work. What is the next step from here? Untill now, I have been simply draping sheets over furniture at clients' houses, but my dad is currently building me a PVC frame to hold backdrops. I have a Nikon D40 right now, and am saving for a Nikon D90 now. I have 2 lenses 18-55mm (kit lens) and the 55-200 VR lens. I also have a flash, although I forget the number of it... SB 400 sounds about right? Where do I go from here? I have a cheapy free website from Wix, but the URL is abnoxiously long with the prefix of wix.com(then my actual website) I don't have the money for a real website as of now.

    So here's my question: Where do I go from here?

    If you would like to see my work just shoot me an email or message. Thanks for reading and I look forward to your answers!!!
    If I was looking for someone to insult me I would have asked. Sheesh. There is somthing called CONSTRUCTIVE criticism... not blindly hurling insults at someone. FYI I have won many photo contests including high ranked newspapers in the Chicagoland area so you need to watch yourself because there is a future for me. A stupid spelling mistake has NO impact on what kind of photographer I am... You're a mean person.
    And I hope you're happy with yourself because I have had a very hard life and have had serious learning issues and learning disabilities I have put up with my whole life and photography is a way for me to forget about all that bad stuff in my life, so thanks for making me feel GREAT about myself. =[

    • ANSWER:
      In order to be have a business you must act professional and learn to use proper spelling and grammar. What if you were writing a response back to a customer and you had a lot of errors? You might lose that customer. Yes some might not be bothered by it but it's not very professional looking either. Calm down and relax, not everyone is perfect that is why there is spell checker. Learn to use it. That response only shows how some people lose respect for you if don't use proper grammar and spelling. This is only the internet getting upset over something as small as that that is childish. Everyone has had hard times, so just learn to ignore it. Just like not everyone will LOVE your photography, there are going to be people that will try and bring you down, learn to move on.

      I don't agree with doing photography for free, unless maybe if it's for family. At least charge them the materials that go into the session and post production. You can either make it so you break even or where you make a little extra money. (it's really up to you how you want to price it since you're starting out) Your time = money. If you want to figure out how you should price your business so you wont go broke in the future then I suggest taking a class in business.
      Don't be afraid to get your work out there, maybe instead of starting your own business maybe see if you can intern with a photographer. It's a great way to learn and get more experience from another photographer.
      Don't think that just because you don't own a prime lens that it's holding you back from being a photographer. The person behind the lens has to know what they are doing and how to work the camera to make great images. Two people with the same camera and lens will take different pictures. One person takes beautiful pictures because they know what they're doing, the other will take horrible pictures because they don't.
      You're still young so keep taking pictures and learn from your mistakes. Join groups in flickr, deviantART and talk to other photographers.

  6. QUESTION:
    would somebody like this annoy you incredibly and why is she like this?
    i go to drama group. theres about 10 of us in the class and i like it , we have fun. i am the youngest though. i get on with everyone apart from one of the women. she is rude i think and self obsessed.
    she looks like if she smiles her face will crack.

    she never asks about others and shes around 65 i think. says shes been in acting all her life. i asked her why she is still in a drama group, and not progressed then onto something more famous but she didnt seem to know herself.

    she has dodgy eyes and always gets unflattering roles. the next role she is playing satan! i am a lovely servant girl owned by a wealthy slave master. im draped in jewels cos i am from a rich background and my master adores me.

    this woman seems incredibly jealous of me. she talks to me like im stupid and have never done anything before. the thing is i prob have done a lot more than her but the way i was brought up never to be rude to older people.

    whats her problem and how should i handle it? the woman is incredibly miserable looking. her attitude is negative but i will say she is good at acting. in fact she looks happier when she is playing satan.

    so what should i do? how can i get the woman to chill out and stop talking to me like im a naive girl. its incredibly annoying. this is a serious question. i dont half meet em!!

    oh, and everyones complaining because we give her lots of sub money and all she brings in for us all every week is a pack of smart price custard creams!!! pah!

    • ANSWER:
      time for the pink skirt and the cute little top... lets party,.



Cabin Drapes

Most homes have a basement that either sits empty or is used for storage. What a waste that is for a room that ads an entire extra floor to your home! There are many different things you can do with your basement and uses you can have for 00004000 it. All it takes is a little imagination! Here then, in no particular order, are some basement ideas you may want to consider:

1) The basement is a great place for a hobby room. For instance, some people like miniature trains and what better place is there than the basement to set up your realistic village and train track? The basement can be used for most any hobby and lets you get away, relax, and concentrate on your hobby.

2) Now that so many people have large flat screen TV's, they need a room that can be devoted to watching TV. The basement is a great place to set everything up just like you want to have the in home theater experience.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Smoke Smell in Lake Cabin--help!?
    We recently bought a lake cabin and it has a terrible smell. It is not a musty or damp smell, it reminds me of smoke...not cigarette smoke, but almost like a campfire/burnt smell. It is not in the ceiling or walls, as the cabin does not have drywall or sheetrock...it is white painted pine boards. There is no basement. It is small, so closets are limited and there is nothing in the closets causing the odor. The smell has permeated all of our clothes and the bedding...it is everywhere. I have even wondered if the low burber-type carpet in the living room was in a fire damaged home at some point, then installed in the cabin. The cabin had a fireplace in the last 3 years. Previous owners had it taken out. Could years of fireplace use infiltrated the cabin...but what is harboring the smell? There are no drapes, sheetrock etc. My husband agrees there is an odor, but it doesn't smelly smoky to him. He isn't sure what it is. Would a air purifier help?

    • ANSWER:
      Ozone air purifier is the best for fighting smoke and odor.
      It's true that ozone can be damaging for your lungs, but when you use it on max capacity, just leave the room. In half an hour, switch off the purifier and air the room - that's it. You can use the purifier later, on a daily basis, but just don't set it to max, in this case it will be safe for your health.

  2. QUESTION:
    What decor theme could I use with my dark purple velvet drapes?
    I have dark purple velvet drapes with a layer of cream brocade sheers underneath in my living room. I want a sophisticated look. But what theme would be good and what other colors should I use? I also have a dark chocolate brown leather sofa sectional. My Kitchen and Dining are both Tuscan Wine Country so I do not want to go with that theme again.
    I was thinking a medieval theme, victorian, country cottage, or adding green and going nature with tree pictures. But I am just not sure. I want a WOW room with drama that no one has seen before. I am not afraid of color. I am a daring person when it comes to decorating. I like all different types of themes(my bedroom is nautical, my guest bath is cabin, daughters room is garden overdone, other daughters is tropical, media room is um well dark grey and black with bright red accents). But I am ready to go over the top.
    Thanks for the help!

    • ANSWER:
      last time I saw those was in a bordello in Spain

  3. QUESTION:
    How to patch things up with parents?
    I had a real normal childhood -- playing ball, training wheels, nintendo. My parents were happy and as an only child I received as much attention as I wanted. Things were great, and I was loving life. Until my Dad got a peak at my 10 inches. I had always thought my huge cock was normal size -- I mean, what did I have to compare it too? My parents hadn't seen my cock since they bathed me when I was maybe 5 or 6 -- that is, until I fell in a lake during our annual family holiday. After I fell in, Dad pulled me out and took the motorboat back to the cabin and tossed me some fresh clothes to change into out in the front lawn so I wouldn't track water all trough the house and damage the floors. I stripped down outside and changed into the dry clothes, and when I looked up I noticed the cabin window drapes mysteriously draw to an abrupt close. I didn't think anything of it at the time, but that would mark the first time my Dad saw my 10 inches.

    Things were okay for a while. I found it odd that my Dad would often enter the bathroom while I was bathing and pull aside the shower curtain and ask me some banal question that, really, could have waited till later, but I still was very much oblivious to the fact that my 10 inches was so much bigger than Dad's meager 5 1/2.

    At dinner one night Dad threw his plate of lemon herb chicken on the floor and pointed at me with his fork, screaming: "You think you're better than me, hotshot!" And I was just plain confused. My huge cock was the only cock I had ever seen, and thus I felt it was completely normal. Well, I went to the gym with Dad one day when I was 16, and I noticed something odd in the changing room -- my 10 inches was way bigger than these guys meager cocks. I guess I felt cool, but I really didn't think much of it.

    Soon Mum got wind of my huge cock. I could feel her staring at the prominent bulge in my shorts as I walked around the house. One day she came into the bathroom while I was showering . She opened up the shower curtain and her eyes never rose up to my face. I had been masturbating so my huge cock was at it's full 10 inches. She said: "I'm so sorry honey, I didn't realize anybody was in here"

    I said: "Uh, you didn't hear the water running?"
    She didn't answer, but instead asked: "Would you like me to leave and come back later?"
    I was like: "Um, yeah."

    By this time, I started to understand: my parents were jealous of my huge, 10 inch cock. Mum was jealous Dad's cock was only a meager 5 1/2 inches, and Dad wad jealous that he didn't have a huge cock like his son. Soon, my folks wouldn't even hardly talk to me. I'd ask a question like: "Where is the newspaper?" and they'd be like, "Why don't you ask your huge cock?"

    • ANSWER:
      what the f*ck is wrong with you dude? You could have told us your "issue" with out saying huge cock a million times.

  4. QUESTION:
    Living Room Ideas For decor?
    I live in a cabin, all my walls except one are wood in my front room. I want to paint it a silver-gray color, something soft but not white. I have Hunter green carpet, recliners, and couch and love seat. I wanted to buy new black rod iron end tables with slate table tops so it will match my other furniture. I want to use the slate as my color pallet. Teal, blue, gray, brown, mauve.. My pictures have gold detailing on them with black frames, My flat screen and tv stand are black as well. I need curtain advice more than anything, I have one window that is big enough for two sets of two drapes probably, it is in the middle of the room on my big wooden wall and my couch sets in front of it. It's kind of like the focal point. to the left of the window I have a corner fire place that will be tiled with slate possibly, to the right of the windows I have my massive wooden staircase. What other decorating idea's could I use along with what kind of curtains. The wood is red wood I believe, has a reddish-golden-brown look to it lol. It doesn't have any varnish or stain it's all natural. Our style is more of a sophistocated light modern look I guess.
    What the tables will look like possibly

    http://cdn2.overstock.com/images/products/MLA10751194.jpg

    Carpet looks like this but without border

    http://www.state.sd.us/state/capitol/capitol/tour/images/Grnbordr.jpg

    http://cdn2.overstock.com/images/products/MLB10751194.jpg

    What my couch and recliners kinda look like

    http://i259.photobucket.com/albums/hh294/wonderloo/lazyboy_tvcabinetrack/lazyboy1.jpg

    http://raymourflanigan6.richfx.com.edgesuite.net/image/media/RCHM200213609_3000/DisplayImage.jpg

    What my walls look like but real wood

    http://sandraspots.homestead.com/Log_Cabin_Wall__View_1.jpg

    • ANSWER:
      This one is a toughie.

      I like slate as the palette. I'm a little concerned about the black / gold framed pics. Gold with silver-gray walls doesn't go together very well in my mind. With a light modern look, simplicity is the key so maybe solid black frames were be a better ideas. Are these framed art prints or another type of print where the frame cannot be changed? http://www.stylish-living-room-ideas.com/framed-wall-art.html

      I don't know about the window as a focal point since you'll want slimmer, sleeker window treatments to keep with modern design principles. The potential slate tiled fireplace sounds like a better bet for the room's focal point to me.

      For the window treatments, start with a sheer curtain to help regulate incoming light. My recommendation for draperies would be something that hangs very straight with uniform pleats. Use two full sets of drapes and consider a good old fashioned traverse rod. Mauve is the color that best unifies the furniture, flooring and wall color. http://www.stylish-living-room-ideas.com/curtain-ideas.html

      The hunter green furniture with the same color carpet is also a concern. If you can't afford to rip the carpet out and go lighter, then consider an area rug in front of the sofa. Integrate the colors of the slate, but go a bit lighter and use a modern pattern. Adding throw pillows and/or blankets to the seating pieces will also add in some contrast.

      Sounds like there's quite a bit of potential in this room and you already have a good vision for what you want to do so stick with it. I'm sure it will look awesome!

  5. QUESTION:
    Is this short story any good?
    The First Snowfall
    It was snowing, the first of the year. For me the first snowfall is exhilarating and magical; an event that I look forward to the whole year. In my mind, it is a sign, an omen to begin anew. I sorely wished that things would begin anew in my own life.
    After the tumultuous events of the fall storm that left much of the Cove devastated, it seemed as if everything I held dear had been uprooted. David was gone. Following the return of his ring, he ceased any form of communication with me. Ms. Alice had spoken of the healing powers of time, but I doubted her words. I had woken up the day after Thanksgiving to find David gone. The only hint of his former presence was a solitary baseball bat in the corner of his bunkhouse. Attached was a scrap of paper with three words scrawled upon it; for the children.
    David was not the only loved one lost to me after the storm. It seemed that Neil too had vanished into thin air. He distanced himself from the mission, sending Opal to restock our supplies in his place. I had ventured to his cabin on several occasions in the hope of catching him at home, but my actions were to no avail. After asking around, I discovered that nearly everyone but me had seen him in recent weeks. I clung to the fact that he had not immediately returned to Baltimore with his colleagues. As long as he remained in Cutter Gap, there was hope. Earlier this evening however, that last ember of hope had died. My worst fear had come to pass; Neil would return to Baltimore on the morning train.
    The chiming of the grandfather clock in the missions parlor startled me from my thoughts; half past nine. Everyone else would be asleep by now. The sudden urge to go for a walk overwhelmed me. In the past, the exercise had always seemed to pacify my thoughts and emotions. Perhaps tonight it would do the same. I dressed hurriedly and tiptoed down the stairs. Though the snow had now ceased, it was still bitterly cold. Shrugging my coat on as I went, I was soon on my way down the familiar path that wound along the river. As I walked along, my mind began to travel down a path of its own, back to the day when I came to realize my true feelings.
    As I watched him sleep awkwardly in the chair, with his head tilted uncomfortably to one side, I began to fully comprehend my once muddled feelings. I loved him. It had been there in plain sight all along; my eyes had just refused to open. Now that they had, I found myself wanting to shout to the world. I was in love with Neil MacNeil! Then when his eyes had opened and locked with mine, I thought I would burst with the raw joy that coursed through my veins. In that moment, I knew that I would never love another; he was the man I was destined to spend the rest of my life with.
    Now, my so called destiny was teetering on the edge of cliff, threatening to topple at any moment. I halted at the river’s edge and glanced up at the moon. Memories of previous encounters with Neil flooded my mind, causing me to sigh softly.
    “She’s beautiful, isn’t she?” The soft, baritone voice caused my heart to hammer in my chest. He was here! I said a silent prayer of thanks before I turned slowly to face him.
    “Yes, she is.” “Neil?”
    “Christy?” We began at the same time, and both laughed nervously at the awkward exchange.
    “You go first.” I said softly. Nodding, he took a few steps towards me.
    “I’m leaving for Baltimore in the morning.”
    “I know.” He brushed a stray piece of hair from my face, and I shivered at his touch.
    “You’re cold.” He said while shrugging off his coat and draping it over my shoulders before I could say anything in return. I glanced up at him and smiled gently. His face caused my smile to fade instantly. The sadness and anguish written across it, tugged at my heart.
    “I will always love you.” He said quietly before taking my hand in his and placing a tender kiss on my palm. He turned quickly and began to stride away, forgetting all about his coat draped over my shoulders.
    “Neil, wait!” I cried. At my words he stopped and turned to face me. “ I….love you too.” With my words, I felt weeks of frustration and longing come pouring out in the form of tears. Within seconds he was by my side, drawing me into a comforting embrace. Not bothering to glance up, I kept speaking. “Please don’t leave. I need you, and I always have. I was just too foolish to realize it.” He tilted my head up towards his and whispered “I never will” before effectively silencing me with his mouth.
    As I stepped back breathless, the snow began to fall once again; building upon the foundation that had be laid earlier in the day just as our relationship had been building up to what it was now, a love that would last a lifetime.

    Something just doesn't feel right about it. Any criticism would be greatly appreciated.

    • ANSWER:
      It's kind of a weird way of speaking: "...but I doubted her words" and "...he ceased any form of communication..." Is this set in olden times?

      I really really like it! I was really drawn in to what you were saying and I think you captured the atmosphere perfectly. It was really gripping.
      My only critisms would be that you use "I" too much. I do it too when I'm writting in first person but I find it's a bit of a mood killer.
      I think it's just the little things than need changing. For example:

      "Memories of previous encounters with Neil flooded my mind, causing me to sigh softly."

      might be better changed to:

      "Memories of previous encounters with Neil flooded my mind. I sighed softly and watched my breath fog" or somthing like that... I dunno it's just an idea.

      Also, perhapps you should linger a little longer in the final moments between her and Neil. Just set the setting a bit more and keep the audiance hanging on for longer, y'know?
      But appart from that it's amazing! I love it :]

  6. QUESTION:
    Does the first part of my book capture your attention?
    Also, if theres any mistakes, please let me know.

    My eyes followed the tiny cockroach that scurried across the floor. It was amusing, considering I hadn't seen much of life in the past few days. The only ones I had were my friends from reform school. Apollo and Juno. Both were very strong and muscular 17 year old boys with dark brown hair. Too bad their good looks didn't help us get away from the police. Another downside is that both of them were ill. They had the kind of fevers that made you weak and easily tired. Apollo often got cold and I would have to press my self up against him to keep him warm. Which reminds me, I need to go get some food and possibly pills for them. Juno slept soundly against a cold wall. He was covered in sweat and looked like an abused animal. Apollo on the other hand, was dozing off beside me. His gray eyes were wide, yet he looked scraggly from running and falling so much.
    “I’ll be back. I’m going to get some supplies.” I told him. His hand shot towards me and clasped around my wrist.
    “Don’t forget to disguise yourself.” he said as he reached behind him. His hand wandered until it came upon a sharp switchblade. He handed it to me and I accepted it. The weapon laid in my back pocket, sending a surge of strength through me.
    “I’ll be back soon. Here.” I took off the sweatshirt I had been wearing and draped it over his bare shoulders. In return, he took my hand and lightly kissed it.
    “Be careful Shadow. Rebel will kill me if anything happens to you,” he said. The sound of his name made me shiver. Rebel was my love and I was his. We had been separated during our escape from the police. He was with Dallas, Titan, and Luna. We were all friends and escaped that horrible dungeon. In our escape, we were forced to kill two cops. You may call us crazy, because frankly, we are. You may also have noticed that we all have strange names. They were our names at reform school. No one knows each others pasts, so why should they know our real names?
    “Stay here, stay hidden, if any cops come, get Juno and go north.” I said. He nodded slowly and dragged himself over to where Juno lay. I didn’t want to leave them, but I really had no choice. After concealing my long black hair into a hat and switching into Apollo’s ripped jeans and dirty shirt, I snuck out into the open. We were currently hiding out in an abandoned cabin that was hidden behind a forest of tree’s. The cabin was bare and was only standing by the old walls on the inside.

    ©
    The plot of the story is - These teenagers have escaped from reform school, killed two cops, and stolen things. Now their on the run but were seperated when they were running from the police. So they have to try to find each other again because Shadow and Rebel are in love (Shadow is a girl. Thats just her nickname)

    Shadow is with Apollo and Juno and Rebel is with Luna, Titan, and Dakota.
    And it's a big thing about running from the cops to trying to find each other.
    Yeah I know, it doesnt flow very well. I have trouble with that. Thanks for suggestions ;)

    • ANSWER:
      yes, this certainly does catch my attention. be careful in the beginning, a few mix ups happening... But this is probably a firt draft and i can already see the plot forming. i don't necesarrily like the names Shadow and Rebel, although if that is your writing form and it's okay with you. make sure to have more descriptive details. like...
      how did she meet Rebel?
      when did she fall in love with him?
      is the fever spreading?
      will Shadow get sick?

      and then these questions are for youself...
      do you have an ending?
      do you have a climax?
      does anyone die?
      how will you describe your characters feelings when they die?
      are you sure you have all your details and outlines prepared or will you have to sit down and write out a rough draft?

      i know this sounds like a lot of work (or not) but without it you wouldnt get far'

      GOOD LUCK

  7. QUESTION:
    Would you keep reading this book?
    Jake warmed his hands over the burning fire place. Melting snow pooled around him from his boots, his hat, and his coat. Water hissed on the stove top as it fell in droplets from his sleeves. He moved his hands reddened from the cold to his tingling cheeks. He rubbed his jaw gently and grimaced. It had been ages since he’d shaved. He shrugged out of his coat and draped it over a chair to dry. The clomping sounds of his boots echoed off the walls of the bare cabin as he made his way to the kitchen to retrieve a towel.
    Every movement cut through the silence like a loud eater in the theater. He wondered at it. No sound of traffic or barking dogs or sirens, there was an absence of even the sounds people were accustomed to tuning out. Only the occasional whistles of howling wind that slipped through the cracks of the upstairs window broke the quiet. Slowly he warmed and began the process of stripping down. He sat on an old green camp chair in the corner of the room and untied his boots and pulled his feet out of them. He sat back in the chair for a rest as though the small action had exhausted him. He threw his head back and rolled his neck before bending back to drag the zipper of his snow pants up his leg. He stood slowly, each movement deliberate and hung his pants neatly on the coat rack. Underneath he placed his boots on the cold tile floor. He was still for a moment as the wind squealed through the window crack. Not too much longer and he would be dead asleep in the cabin that sat on a hill near the river, under the stars, in the Alaskan wilderness.
    It was ten hours later when he finally opened his eyes. A quiet whimper from his bedside told him it was time to get up and get going. The morning darkness met his eyes. Even at nine in the morning it was still too dark to see his hand in front of him. It was as cold in the room as it was outside. Sleep had taken him with such vigor he hadn’t gotten up in the middle of the night as was customary to stoke the fire.
    Jake filled the fire place with wood. The white haired, blue eyed husky whined up at him as if to tell him to hurry. He stood up and brushed ash and wood chips from his hands as she danced circles around him on their way to the door. Smiling, his eyes lifted to the dark sky. This was not a misty city sky hazed by thick clouds from light and fog. It was not the kind of sky where you had to search for a star. This was a sparkling abyss that promised to go on forever; the diamond dotted mass that had inspired the myths and legends of the first humans. No matter how big this country seemed, he was always humbled standing underneath this sky and by the questions that the shimmering darkness begged. It remained dark for a time while he stared. He walked up the hill a little ways and sat backwards on his snow machine. The handle bars cradled his back and he crossed his ankles. He sat in the peaceful dark until the sun began to rise and the sky turned from a dark black to a dark turquoise blue. The promise of a clear, cold day shone on the horizon and hurled a shiver into the morning.
    Thanks everyone, I am picking up what you're throwing down, this IS only the very first page.
    But to the last comment, to say you don't care about Jake because he lives in the wilderness and that's not your world is like saying you don't care about Hester because she is a Puritan in the 17th century. Great literature doesn't usually relate to our lives because it's exactly like our lives. Great literature happens when you find humanity in the characters no matter what the location or the time setting.

    • ANSWER:
      YES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! When it's finished PLEASE Send it to me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
      my email: tersea4@yahoo.com
      OMG FANTASTIC! Please send the rest to me!
      YOU MADE MY FUKN DAY MATE!

  8. QUESTION:
    What do you think of my story?? I've only just started and haven't really edited yet, but please let me know!?
    Sunrise. I could see the first rays beginning to appear over the top of the mountain, casting a long shadow over the valley. The grass glistened and the fresh mountain air caused the trees to rustle slightly. A figure could be seen in the distance. Quickly but gracefully it cascaded down the mountainside towards me and as it got closer I could make out a slight frame, clad in a thin grey dress and long golden hair streamed out behind her, glistening in the morning light. Now closer, she was definitely a girl, not a woman, too young but I stood gazing at her, rosy cheeks now obvious on her pale pink skin and her sheer beauty caught my breath.

    The girl walked towards me, looking puzzled. I did begin to think It must be unusual to see an unfamiliar face, just standing there beneath a mountain in the heart of the Welsh countryside. Tentatively, taking care not to frighten her I said 'Excuse me', my voice stuttering slightly, 'Excuse me could you please tell me where I am?'. The next sentence came out quicker than I expected, my nerves were getting the better of me. 'I'm sorry to intrude but I've walked such a long way and I have no where to go'. The girl did not say anything, but smiled and took my hand in her delicate palm.

    She led me silently towards a small log cabin, built into the side of the mountain, framed by the large slate rocks that defined this area. She opened the door to the cabin and accompanied me inside, sitting me down on a stool by a roaring fire. She muttered something I did not catch but when I asked her to repeat she gave no reply. I watched her, intrigued as she pottered around me taking a kettle out of the flames and pouring some unidentifiable steaming liquid into a small earthenware mug before pressing beverage into my hands. I said 'thank you' but she still remained mute. I was confused, but so grateful, I could not have carried on any longer. Not like this. I took a long sip of the drink, heat scolding the roof of my mouth but the divine taste utilising my other senses. The drink swilled around my mouth, refreshing after the long period of cold. My eyes followed the girl as she went about her chores. She stoked the fire, placing a large log into the roaring flames, she draped some clothes over a pole by the fire to dry and made her way over to a small bed in the corner of the room. I quickly turned my head as she slipped out of her soaking dress, however the temptation was too great and I turned back to admire her beauty, to see her stood there not a metre away, her naked body glowing in the fire light.

    She seemed to sense me looking, her pale pink cheeks burned scarlet and she hastily grabbed a blanket from the bed and wrapped it around her slender body, anger obvious in her emerald eyes. 'I'm sorry', I muttered, 'I didn't mean to...'. My voice drained out and once again I was left staring at this girl, willing her to speak; and for the first time this morning she did, 'my name is Angharad' she said in a strong yet elegant welsh tongue. 'What is your name?'.
    'I'm Gwaine' I said quickly, however thinking this was not enough I decided to explain why I was here. 'I'm a blacksmith, but there wasn't much trade back home and I thought it may be time for me to spread my wings a little. I've been travelling for weeks looking for the perfect place to settle down', my words came spilling out and I stumbled a little. I've never been good at talking to new people, I could think of nothing else to say so I sat in silence, sipping from the mug and gazing into the firelight. Angharad pulled up a stool beside me and poured herself a cup, 'so tell me your story' she breathed, 'how did you end up to be here?'.

    • ANSWER:
      As you pointed out yourself, there is editing to do here....likely some rewriting as well. The truth is, I have read far worse and can even see th potential in your prose. However, you must keep honing your craft and studying closely how established professionals write their stories. I know from experience that it is challenging to write a compelling story, expertly paced, while offering a balance of story and description. That is why I truly commend your efforts and hope you will continue.

      Be watchful of simple mistakes in use of adverbs, conjunctions, and redundancy. Good luck!

  9. QUESTION:
    I need your honest opinion on this story idea/ excerpt. PLEASE READ!!!!!!?
    Ok so , at first i wrote this for NANOWRIMO but I really like this idea, would you consider reading a book if it had this on the back of the book? Give me critiques on writing style, idea, content that kind of stuff. I will be forever grateful :D and be honest!!!

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The clouds peaked between the few gaps of the tall trees, I knew it was getting late but I had this feeling that Ms. Tubbs the cat was close. I could hear the ringing of the bells on her collar. My conscience was screaming at me for being in the woods, alone, at night, late night.
    I heaved a sigh, but I knew how much Ms. Tubbs meant for my mother, and especially at this time in her life, she couldn’t take another.. Death. Plus, I’m sure there were no serial killers lurking behind one of the old trees it just would be too coincidental. Ms Tubbs loved this clearing in the middle of the forest, she was probably there I thought to myself.
    The wind rustled through the trees, emitting a scent of pines. I took a breath of fresh air it made me feel alive. The moon shone brightly on the clearing, my eyes were quickly scanning for a cat, but instead there was a figure?
    Oh god, it was a serial killer, my luck is brilliant. I shook my head, as if that was a possibility. But for some reason I didn’t feel fear towards this mysterious stranger, but instead this unhealthy surge of curiosity.
    I squatted behind a thick bush hoping that it would conceal my presence. My eyes widened as I examined this mysterious stranger. He was sitting on a large mossy rock , his worn black robe draped gracefully. He took off the hood, I gave an inaudible gasp. Strands of chocolate hair was glistening in the moon light, his face was the epitome of perfection his nose perfectly slanted, his hair framing his strikingly beautiful deep green eyes, they were contemplative as he delicately picked a daisy from the flower bed near his feet. It was wilted; the crisp brown color plagued the flower. His eyes were swirling with emotion, sadness? Frustration? Perhaps regret. It seemed that the whole entire flower bed was dead.
    His other hand was holding up a large wooden rod with a curved blade at the top. The handle was a deep wood, the blade engraved with Veritas Inlustrat elegantly carved. It resembled very much of a scythe. I gave a small gasp, it was a scythe I moved my foot closer to get a better look.

    Crunch—

    He quickly turned to my direction. Adrenaline rushed through my veins, I held my breath. He gave a faint smile and murmured in a low silky voice “if only”.
    He suddenly rose from the rock and looked up to the sky, another gust of wind rustled the trees. I looked up to the sky the brilliant moon was now covered with clouds. I felt a raindrop on my face. The rock was empty; I was alone in the bitter night. I arose from my hiding place. My limbs were frozen. I only heard the rustling of the wind and felt the cold rain drops splashing on my face. It started to rain harder. Who was he? He looked so familiar those eyes, so expressive yet so mysterious. The rain was now pouring, I began my quest to find Ms.Tubbs, I finally came to the cabin. Finally I thought to myself shelter.
    Thanks so much Rose Elizebeth!! I was aiming for comments on the content itself and story line, i know my grammar/punctuation / spelling is horrible though. But thank you for looking it over :D

    • ANSWER:
      Hmm... You need to use a lot more punctuation because some of this doesn't make sense. Also paragraphs would be good to. I've done a bit of beta'ing work for Fanfiction so is it okay if I just edit this a bit? If you don't like the way I've changed it then just keep it as it was, I don't mind. Its okay at the moment, but not good. Here is the "beta'd" version:

      x - x - x - x

      The clouds peaked between the few gaps of the tall trees. I knew it was getting late, but I had this feeling that Ms. Tubbs the cat was close; I could hear the ringing of the bells on her collar. My conscience was screaming at me for being in the woods, alone, and at night - late night.

      I heaved a sigh. I knew how much Ms. Tubbs meant to my mother, and especially at this time in her life, she couldn’t take another - I paused and swallowed - death. Plus, I’m sure there were no serial killers lurking behind one of the old trees. It just would be too coincidental if there were.

      { Ms Tubbs loved this clearing in the middle of the forest, she was probably there I thought to myself } (This line, I'm not sure if you actually need because it's completely irrelevant to what you've just said, and it doesn't seem to fit in with the paragraph).

      The wind rustled through the trees, emitting a scent of pine. I took in a deep breath of fresh air - it made me feel alive. The moon shone brightly on the clearing. My eyes were quickly scanning for the cat, but, instead, they came across another figure. My heart dropped.

      Oh god, it was a serial killer! My luck was brilliant. I shook my head. As if that were a possibility. That was when I noticed something. For some reason, I didn’t feel fear towards this mysterious stranger at all. Instead this unhealthy surge of curiosity.

      I squatted behind a thick bush, hoping that it would conceal my presence. My eyes widened as I examined this mysterious stranger. He was sitting on a large mossy rock , his worn black robe draped gracefully across his figure. He took off the hood, and I gave an inaudible gasp.

      Strands of chocolate hair was glistening in the moon light; his face was the epitome of perfection; his nose perfectly slanted. His hair framed strikingly beautiful deep green eyes; they were contemplative as he delicately picked a daisy from the flower bed near his feet.

      It was wilted; the crisp brown colour plagued the flower. As he stared at it, his eyes swirled with emotion. Was it sadness I saw? Or possibly frustration? Perhaps it was regret. Then, I noticed something. It seemed that the whole entire flower bed was dead.

      His other hand was holding up a large wooden rod with a curved blade at the top. The handle was a deep wood, the blade, engraved with Veritas Inlustrat, elegantly carved. It resembled very much of a scythe. I gave a small gasp - it was a scythe! I moved closer to get a better look.

      Crunch!

      He quickly turned to my direction. Adrenaline rushed through my veins, and I held my breath. He gave a faint smile. "If only," he murmured in a silky voice.

      He suddenly rose from the rock and looked up to the sky, another gust of wind rustled the trees. I looked up too, the brilliant moon was now covered with clouds. I felt a raindrop on my face. I quickly looked back towards the man, only to gasp. The rock was empty, and I was now alone in the bitter night. Slowly, I arose from my hiding place.

      My limbs were frozen.

      I could only hear the rustling of the wind, and the cold rain drops splashing on my face. It was starting to rain harder.

      Who was he? I asked myself, staring at the rock. He had looked so familiar. Especially with those eyes; they had been so expressive, yet so mysterious.

      The rain was now pouring down, and so I began my quest to find Ms.Tubbs again. I couldn't find her though. After another hour of searching, I came across a cabin. Finally, I thought to myself, I've got shelter.

      x - x - x - x

      I hope you don't mind me changing some of your story a bit - it's exactly the same but different uses of punctuation, varied sentences, and added words here and there.

      Rose

  10. QUESTION:
    what do you think of my poem?
    just wrote this a while ago (Innismore is a place where I live in Ireland)

    The wind sweeps across the valley
    never alone in this timeless land
    the dens of the fox lie vacant once more
    and the owl in the tree whispers to the sky

    as I reach the old and battered cabin
    when heaven and hell collide once more
    found a place where I can rest my heart
    the land of Innismore

    time has draped a weary cloak
    and all shall fade to black
    like the towering shadows of the oak
    and the emotions that follow me back

    I look inside and see my pain
    black as night
    fear strikes a lonely soul
    like darkness emerging from a fissure

    tired, aching, woe begone
    an anchor to the soul once more
    the tears I cry as pure as gold
    they flow along a path they told

    In my sombre slumber I dream
    of angels and their fleeting bows
    dancing like a morning mist
    across the land that they once kissed

    First sound I hear is a happy lark
    the spider's web which holds the dew
    the rainbow holds a mallifluous arc
    silence.............. I love you

    • ANSWER:
      The rhyme is weak.
      Owl in the tree whispers to the sky.
      Owl is a night bird and its habitat normally is in a barn or a dis housed house/cabin.
      First sound - is meant to be the early morning and the rainbow clashes with the rhyme.
      Spiders web which holds the dew can only be seen with the reflection of the rising sun.
      This is not to criticise your efforts. You have the gift. But in a poem one should not get carried away.
      Poetic licence is an unchallenged style given to the pen to be used effectively.

  11. QUESTION:
    Can you fall in love with someone from your dreams?
    So I had a dream were me and all these people were in a forest going through all these challenges. At the end we got like an animal coat. Mine was a bright red fox. It kind of draped over me in a way that made me feel like the fox. Everyone started running around but i just walked with someone who was a wolf.
    The next night i had a new dream. I was in a cabin and me, this other girl and a guy shared a journal type thing. I read inside and the guy said he hoped i was single and he loved me. He was sooo sweet and had an amazing smile.
    I think the wolf and the guy were the same. And right now i feel in love with him.
    Is this even ok? Or even possible?

    • ANSWER:
      Yes, you can fall in love in a dream. It will go away in a day or two.
      Dont worry about it. Enjoy it.

      This happened to me once, and the guy really existed and went to my school. In fact, he was a twin ! There were 2, and I kept seeing them.
      I wasnt even slightly attracted to them. I didnt even like them much.
      Yet I had this love feeling, from the dream.

  12. QUESTION:
    B&A: Read and critique a short excerpt of my story?
    AUTHOR'S NOTE: I KNOW I POSTED BEFORE, BUT I HAD SOME CURSES IN IT AND YAHOO TOLD ME TO TAKE THEM OUT.
    I found a piece of my story from when I first began it (I wrote some of it, stopped on hiatus, now I'm back to working on it) in first person, but I'm writing in third now. I changed the "I"s and "me"s to "her"s and "Lynz" (which is the nickname she goes by, instead of Lyndsay). Is it good? Btw, (i) is for italics, and the "five hours" meant she slept that long.
    --------------------------------------…
    Lynz woke up with bright light shining into her room. She sighed, adding blinds to her mental list of things to get. Lynz reached for her phone on the table. 6:17pm. (i)Darn, five hours?(i) She got up and as she neared the door, she could hear a faint whispering, coming from Brenda, down in the living room.

    Brenda was reading a thick book, too absorbed to notice she read aloud. She mumbled the words to herself as Lynz dropped onto the couch on the other side and turned on the TV, channel surfing.

    "Already checked. Nothing good on." Brenda said without looking up from her book. She was laying on the white couch, but faced horizontally with her legs over the arm of the couch.

    "Never is, never will be." She glanced at the time on the TV, threw her legs to the floor and slapped her book closed.

    "11:30!" She muttered under her breath. Lynz raised a brow.

    "What's at 11:30? Oh, wait, let me guess; a date? Already? At least it explains why you wanted to get moved in so quickly." Lynz followed her to her room. She leaned against the door frame, when Brenda looked up at Lynz with a hard look. She was rummaging through her closet, which resembled a teenage girl's closet times two. Mostly, she had attractive, hot dresses that she wore when she would go out on dates. And where would Lynz be? Either stuck at home with nothing to do, invite Scott over, or if he had something interesting planned out, they would be killing the local bowling alleys or go to an awesome (free) screamo concert. She'd pretty much always be able to rely on him to get her mind off of anything bothering her…but only for the time she was around him.

    She got changed into a long red satin dress, the dress touching her ankles every time she'd move.

    "So, what are you doing then?" Lynz asked.

    "Just going for a drive around town. I checked online, and it said that the city really lights up at around 10. From how they described it, it reminded me so much of how New York was." Brenda said, dreamily.

    "But its not. This is all the way across the freaking country."

    "Lynz, c'mon. Get accustomed to this place, know your surroundings. We're going to live here for a long time, so stop hating it." She didn't understand that Lynz didn't miss New York. The only difference was that Lynz wouldn't have Scott around.

    "I hated New York."

    "Well, whatever. I'm leaving soon." She said as she walked past Lynz, back into the living room, and grabbed her thin, scarlet red shoulder scarf off the coat rack near the door. As she draped it around her shoulders, she turned to look back at Lynz.

    "Bye. Have fun around town, while I'm trapped in this log cabin." Lynz said, looking around with her arms crossed.

    "You're not staying here."

    "What?"

    "You heard me."

    "I'm 15. You used to let me stay home while you went out. What's the problem now?"

    "There's no problem. It's just that while I'm out, you're going to a local dance club."

    "Dance club? That may be you, but not me."

    "Well, you like music, and this is a teen dance club, only for teenagers around your age. Plus, it's a chance to get to know a few people. It might help you when you go to school soon."

    "I'd rather stay home."

    "Lynz, please. Give this new life a chance." Lynz sighed. No point in arguing. It was at least something anyway, and she was persuasive. Though, she might've been more willing if Scott would've offered to suffer with her.

    "Fine." Lynz was about to grab her long, black fleece coat, when Brenda grasped her wrist.

    "Not like that." She looked her up and down. Whenever she would say something about one of Lynz's outfits, she would have a dress from her closet in mind. Lynz feared the very few times she would speak up.

    "Brenda, please, no. No sl*ttish dresses."

    "You don't go to a dance club in faded jeans and a graphic tee."

    "Some people do."

    "You won't." She shoved Lynz to her room, and all heck broke loose.

    • ANSWER:
      Thought I answered this already. The dialogue itself is interesting, so keep it up with that. One thing I strongly recommend is changing the beginning because you never want to start with a character waking up. It's the biggest cliche there is. Plus, if she's waking up after 6 in the afternoon the sun would be low. Unless you meant a.m. then the sun would be brighter (although unless the weather plays an important role, it's extremely cliche as well) When you start, give it a hook by thinking 'today's the day that...' and something changes or the character has something to deal with. That will give some tension that this piece does not have yet. That's what will keep the reader reading.

      Good luck with it!

  13. QUESTION:
    Critique for my book/story?
    What do you think of the opening of my book/story? Obviously I JUST started. But I want to make sure I'm off to the right start.

    I gazed out the fingerprinted windows of my mother's old BMW as the miles of trees and grass flew by. I never knew three hours could go by so slow. Next to me, driving, my mom was making numerous calls not paying any attention to my sighs of boredom. Finally I saw the giant "VSA" sign on the side of the road. My mom pulled in, right as my heart started racing. I'd seen the pictures on the website, but I'm sure my eyes have never seen reality so beautiful. Vermont Summer of the Arts. Just as I'd dreamed. When the car had been parked, I hopped out and grabbed a few of my bags, while my mom grabbed a few as well. We headed into what looked like a very large cabin, as hundreds of other artists filed in with their families to hear the informational meeting. Inside, it felt as if the building had grown ten times in size. Teens from wall to wall, some already taking out their cameras and canvases. A lively old woman draped in a tie dye wrap stepped up onto the stage in the front of the auditorium.
    "Welcome to VSA. All of you were accepted because of your artistic talents. I hope you let your creative minds flow here more than ever, this is, of course, our purpose."
    By then my mind had started wandering, as it normally did during speeches, while I peered out the window near me to the gorgeous hills full of tall trees and wildflowers. I couldn't wait to get my sketchpad and sit there for hours drawing the nature around me. I looked back into the auditorium scanning the faces, to see if I knew anyone other than my mom. Suddenly a boy sitting near the back of the room caught my eye. I knew him. Art classes? No. School? That's it. I wasn't the kind of person who knew everyone's name in our grade, but I was pretty sure he was part of our class. Transfered in, maybe last year?

    Thanks, Emma.

    • ANSWER:
      I think this book has some real possiblility.
      But--what's up with a bunch of books starting w/ the main character in a car or moving or something ever since Twilight came out?
      Still. It's good.

  14. QUESTION:
    I, really need help, with my Dad.?
    First, Ill say, im sorry it's so long, but, please read the whole thing, it would be a big help..

    Alright, I'll start by explaining how this started.
    We just moved, we'll, at the end of september. We live in this cabin out of town, (we being my dad and step-mum, and me.)(I spend 2 weeks there, then go live with my mum for 2 weeks). Anyway, I dont have a bedroom, so I sleep in a bunkbed right outside of my dad and stepmums room.. I have a blanket draped around the sides. You can see why, right? It's a 3 room house, I need my privacy.

    So. My dad was getting annoyed, and asking telling me that that is going to far. putting a blanket around my bed is going to far. So I was annoyed by that. But I tried to ignore it.

    But, next thing I know, they are going through my bags. This really bugs me, so I said "It would be nice for me, If you maybe didnt go through my bags?" We got into a big argument about this, ending in my stepmum, Julia, saying that I must have something to hide, and that 'her kids were'nt like that when they were growning up.' Which, was 20 years ago, I may tell you.

    So, that night, I got home, after the big argument, to be told that they had been through my bags. Oh. And, of course, did not find anything. It just bugs me, that they dont trust me, and think that they have to go through my bags. It also bugs me, because I keep a diary, and im scared they may look through there, too. So I hide it under my bed, where only I can reach it, with a broom. So I was really ma about this, but I recently found out that that is nothing compared to what else is now going on...
    My dad and Julia, actually, PHONED, my mum, to complain about me.

    First, they said that they are worried that I am hiding something. Their reasons being:

    I put a curtain around my bed- I do that so I will have al least a little privacy, seeing as i've got no room, my bed is in the livingroom..
    I got nervous when they go through my bags- I'm not nervous, like I told you, im annoyed that they dont trust me. Plus, they dont just look in my bag for clothes and the sort to put away, they, actually, GO THROUGH it, as in, looking through every pocket, even the hidden ones, looking for stuff.
    Also, they were complaining about this..
    (let me tell you, that even thow, I like Julia, I am VERY close with her family. 2 daughters, Bobbi, and Shawnee. yes, they are girls. Bobbi has a daughter and young son, Shawnee has a son and another very young son. they live out of town, but we visit them mostly every weekend.)
    So, they said, that,,

    I spend all my time in the bathroom- Yes, iMy dad sais I think the world revolves around me- The last 3 times he told me that 'I think the world revolves around me'
    1: We were going out for supper, just about to leave, when he told me to turn off my computer. I said alright. I stayed calm, because I know what would happen, and didnt want to ruin the night, he said, "I should'nt have to repete these things to you!" I said " I'm sorry, I forgot, but its done now, and ill do it the first time next time" Then that kind of went on, until he said, finally, "THE WORLD DOES"NT REVOLVE AROUND YOU! AND IM NOT COMING TO SUPPER TONIGHT! I CANT STAND BEING AROUND YOU!
    second time: I was very tired and in a bad mood, and he kept taking pictures of me, I said, "can you PLEASE stop taking pictures of me??" He said, "the world doesnt revolve around you"
    third time- visiting that family I talked about, we had just got back, I had taken the kids trick or treating, I got back, at around 8;15, which is when my dad decided to tell me that we, in fact, were'nt leaving the next day, but right then. I had had plans. I got mad. He told me the world doesnt revolve around me. And, no, there wasnt an important reason we had to leave.
    They say I spend no time with anyone when we go visiting family, I just keep to myself- Um, I just said that I took the kids trick or treating. I always spend one of the 2 nights out at the other daughters house with her 2 kids, 10 and 5 years old, and get worn out playing with them..
    The other night, I stay at the other daughters night, and entertain their 3 year old.. the only time I can think that I might keep to myself, is when the 3 year olds brother, who is older that me, has all his guy friends around, and I feel uncomfterable around them, so I stay with the 3 year old..but that doesnt happen to much. Before that, we went to the mall for my birthday, where I talked to people I usually would'nt, some of those friends I talked about, and im kinda close with them now..
    they say that all I eat is beans and eggs,- um, out of the 14 days I was there, I had eggs 3 times, twice being for breakfast.. and beans once, I remember it was only once, because they like to add brown suger to the beans..and I hate that. My dad might have said this, thow, because he Is annoyed that I am a vegeterian, and refuse to eat the meat they have.
    They said that I always want them to buy me things- first of all, I have my own job, and my own money, second of all, we even had a conversation about this, where I turned them down on their offer to go out of town for the day with them, number one being because I had school that day, and I seem to miss alot of school with them, second being, that I currently had no money, and they would'nt let me stop at the bank. I told my dad that I didnt want to ask him for money. I hate asking people for money, because they know I have my own, and I feel uncomfterable asking for money. I cant explain, I just do.
    They say that, once, at her daughters house, I had the shower running for half an hour, and none of the towels were wet,and no towels were lying around... so I must be hiding something- there are SO MANY THINGS wrong with this.. first, it could'nt have been for half an hour, because they have a hot water tank, and they always turn the water off after 4 minutes, because there are people waiting to have a shower. second, her daughter tells me to put the towles back on the hook when Im done. that would be why there were no towels laying around. Second, maybe, I got into my pajamas after that, and did'nt use a towel for some reason..third..WHY THE HECK ARE THEY GOING INTO THE BATHROOM, AND FEELING THE TOWELS, TO SEE IF I USED THEM?
    Honestly, do they really think im hiding something that bad,?
    Am I doing something wrong, what is it?
    What do I do?
    Do you think I am over reacting by wanting privacy?
    Do you think that they are overreacting?

    Please help me!
    Thankyou!

    P.S.
    1. Im living with my mum right now. I phoned my dad to tell him that I want to live with her full time, and Ill stay there on weekends sometimes,,
    2. They phoned my mum, to complain about me, pretty much. And Im really not sappose to know this stuff, so I cant confront them about it,,should I do it anyway?
    3.I am so sorry if you find alot of mistakes in this piece of writing.
    4. I'm 14.

    Im kind of offended too, because, im the kind of girl who is kinda shy, does'nt really get in trouble, and tries to be good, then all of the suddon, my dad and Julia come up with this big list of things wrong with me..
    I added details.
    I have tried explaining, in every way possible, that I have nothing to hide.

    I also talked to her daughter Bobbi, who I am closest with, and she talked to them since they would'nt listen to me.

    That was before this phone call, so it obviousely did'nt work..

    Also, Julia lives there all the time with my dad and me.

    And, my mum knows everything.
    It's getting her down, too, she went to work the day after the call, and her boss called her into her office, because she could tell something was wrong, they talked about it..

    • ANSWER:
      Stay with mum ; then let her decide for herself what is really wrong with you...which is probably nothing.

  15. QUESTION:
    Can you spot any grammatical errors in this?
    its an essay and i think its perfect greammatically..but im not sure...do i need any commas or do i need to remove any?? any grammatical suggestions are greatly appreciated

    From Mountain to Metaphor
    The question being answered in the following essay is “What do you want to become in the future? What influenced your decision?”
    It was during the summer of 2009 amongst a vista of evergreen serenity, unique to the ambience of the Great Smoky Mountains in North Carolina, where I realized who I wanted to be. This seemingly benign vacation spot served as an eye opening metaphor for me. Throughout my grade school years, I was constantly barraged with that timeless question: “What do you want to be when you grow up?”And for the longest time I found myself at a loss for words. That is, until the summer of 2009.
    Sitting amidst the forests of a North Carolina mountain range in a log cabin hot tub would have been just a vacation, had I not been searching for an epiphany. Subsequently, it became more than a vacation. It became a realization. As I gazed into the breathtaking composition of evergreen conifers draping the gentle, smoky slopes of that glorious mountain range, I simultaneously felt a great sense of insignificance and inspiration. I marveled at the sheer level of perfection I was blessed with witnessing. It was a level of spectacular beauty only God Himself could have painted on this little, blue marble. I thought to myself, “Why is this so beautiful?” This was an excellent question. After all, what I was looking at was essentially mounds of dirt, rocks, and trees. It occurred to me that each part of the mountain, if taken out of context, was relatively unattractive. For example, if I were to take a pine tree out of this mountain range and place it in my front yard, it wouldn’t be breathtaking at all. I was looking at a collection of imperfections that together became one immaculate picture.
    Like the Smokies, human society is an aggregation of imperfections that are consummate as a whole. Every person is inherently flawed at some level, but together we exist as one fascinating entity evolving over time, learning from our mistakes, and improving on bygone ideals. Clearly, even today’s society has more than its fair share of issues, but we have certainly distanced ourselves from the racist, sexist, and corrupt society of eighty or ninety years ago. This amazing evolution of society is a consequence of the everyday, hardworking, honest person. Much like the astonishing beauty of the Smokies is simply the result of dirt, rocks, and trees. And as I stood on the deck facing those awe-inspiring mountains, I thought to myself, “that’s what I want to be when I grow up: a hardworking, honest person. I am going to take initiative and work tooth-and-nail at everything I do in life simply because it’s what future societies need me to do.” And ever since that summer, that’s exactly what I’ve been doing.

    • ANSWER:
      "It was during the summer of 2009 amongst a vista of evergreen serenity, unique to the ambience of the Great Smoky Mountains in North Carolina, where I realized who I wanted to be."

      suggestions:

      "during" does not agree with "where" - "that" would be better.

      "amongst" is good for UK, for US, suggest "amid"

      "ambience of" is clumsy here, suggest omitting it. Not gramatically wrong.

      "It was" has no antecedent, and is technically not a good way to start.

      Here's how I might have started:

      In the summer of 2009, amid the unique evergreen serenity of the Great Smoky Mountains, I realized whom I wanted to be. (alternate, "the person I wanted to become," if you wanted to avoid "whom.")

      I would have used "inconsequential" instead of "benign" to describe the vacation spot.

      ----
      As I gazed into the breathtaking composition of evergreen conifers draping the gentle, smoky slopes of that glorious mountain range, I simultaneously felt a great sense of insignificance and inspiration. I marveled at the sheer level of perfection I was blessed with witnessing. It was a level of spectacular beauty only God Himself could have painted on this little, blue marble. I thought to myself, “Why is this so beautiful?”

      Ok, now you're on a roll! This is marvelous; I like it a lot. Make the whole thing like this. No need to shoehorn vocabulary words in where they would make the flow clumsy.



Turquoise Drapes

Whether you want a contemporary look or a traditional look, there are plenty of options for master bedroom decorating. The first step to bedroom decorating is deciding the color scheme.
If you want the room to have an energizing effect then colors like yellow, turquoise or cranberry are perfect choices for bedroom color schemes. Choosing Themes Knowing how to theme your bedroom can be a challenge.
Another great idea for decorating a bedroom, is using drapes to add a soft touch to the room. Draperies are a great way of how to decorate a bedroom on a budget.
A bedroom should be a personal getaway, a sanctuary, which expresses your favorite colors, feelings, and collections. Of all the rooms in your home, the bedroom is the most personal. We spend almost one third of our lives in our bedroom and thus, your bedroom should be a tranquil retreat or a private haven where you are able to get away from it all and relax after a hard day's work.
Thinking beyond just color, fold a fringed throw and place it under your pillows with fringe cascading toward the floor. Painted green of the walls, dark wood accent furniture pieces and the natural linen fabric combine to give this bedroom design a quality bedroom design feel. For example a dark wood bookcase is a stunning and unexpected backdrop for the bed in this dramatic and somewhat gave a masculine bedroom impression. Chocolate leather or suede sitting chairs complimented by an accent pillow or decorative throw continue the masculine appeal in design.
Another important but often overlooked factor of room comfort and the quality of air inside the room. Good fresh air will work wonders for a better nights sleep and can really affect the feel and atmosphere in a space.
Well, you'll learn about some decorating styles that will help you create the bedroom you want, visit Singapore interior design for more...

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    What color of nail polish would go best with this color of shirt?
    http://www.hotfash.com/tiny_turquoise_shirt_open-back_draped_spaghetti_strapped_top-mesmerize.html?utm_source=froogle&utm_medium=organic&utm_term=FROOGLE_A2467TR_Mesmerize_Tiny_Turquoise_Shirt_by_Hot_Fash_Tops_-_Tiny_Turquoise_Tank_Shirt

    Not this exact shirt in particular, but just the color? I have a holiday work party coming up this weekend and this is the color of my shirt and i'm not sure what color to paint my nails.

    • ANSWER:
      black or white

  2. QUESTION:
    Two dreams and meaning?
    Windows.white mini .blinds are closed
    Windows..putting up new turquoise drapes on sides of huge windows.
    Snakes..one brown and darker brown, one lighter brown and orange.
    If I looked at it it started going after me so I tried to get away from it. It woke me up.

    • ANSWER:
      I'm guessing the window is dream one and the snakes are dream two. Hope this is helpful:

      Windows mean hope and possibility. White is a sign of purity. The fact that your blinds are closed may mean that you are hiding something or keeping it private. You may have abandoned hopes and dreams of good things happening to you. However, turquoise is a color of power, healing and energy. Perhaps you see a new beginning for yourself where you shed the old and are preparing yourself for new and good things to come.

      Snakes always symbolize hidden fears or worries. You are afraid of something. The snake could be a symbol for a person or situation. Brown represents the earth and physical comfort. Orange represents social friendliness, fun and being outgoing. Maybe you are afraid of letting go and being these things. Maybe these are traits you wish to exhibit, but feel restrained from doing so by certain persons, a job, etc.

      It seems that both dreams are linked. Sounds like you are looking for new and brighter beginnings.

      Good luck!

  3. QUESTION:
    What colors for an intercultural wedding?
    troubles picking bowtie & dress colors for groomsmen and maids. 2 traditions will mix, color scheming difficult b/c bride's side will wear highly original traditional ethnic outfits, so multiple colors are to be worn by the mother-in-law and the maid-of-honor.)
    M.inL: a trad. Korean hanbok w. lt.green top & dark green bottom, & big burgundy bow & flower pattern along the trim. Sounds odd but saw it, it works. At least alone. Maid of honor's hanbok is white/red. So what color bowties for groomsmen? And the bridesmaids? The bride will wear not a white wedding dress, but a white version of a very exotic traditional Korean hanbok with long Asian-princess-ish cut draping at the arms, & a small but gorgeous white Korean headdress strung with pearls. A white tuxed groom should work. Bride's outfit will have small turquoise and pink flowers along the dress trim. Advice especially welcome from the aesthetically savvy, multiculturally aware, and experienced international couples.

    • ANSWER:
      I saw this handled beautifully--and very simply--with flowers. Everyone in the wedding wore traditional wedding garb for their country, but the pews were decorated with flowers in colors that symbolized their cultural differences. There was a huge arrangement on the "alter" that blended all the colors. It was striking and very, very beautiful.

  4. QUESTION:
    Indian style room?
    I am working on decorating a room in Indian style and I am planning on making it very dream-like with the bright turquoise color, deep purple, and dark pink color with gold accents. I plan to drape chiffon across the cieling. Any other ideas? I have a futon in there that is cream colored and I would like to cover it or something what fabric suggestions and colors etc do you have?

    • ANSWER:
      That sounds AWESOME!!!
      A nice rich gold color on the walls in a faux finish would be really cool.
      Look for fabric and throw pillows in silk like fabric and a plush rug in the colors you mentioned.
      Some cool beads hanging in your door way, over your curtains/valance, over a lamp or over your chiffon on the ceiling.
      A huge basket turned upside down for a little table or one with a lid for storage and a table, some antique looking gold accessories like a genie lamp, some glass candle holders,
      fancy gold frames for your photos.

  5. QUESTION:
    I need advice for wall and window treatment color?
    I have a tan sofa and burgundy red chair. I have an area rug (room size) in a somewhat traditional pattern of burgundy red, tan, gold and some Turquoise blues. My woods are dark mahogany. My walls are currently a light beige with milk chocolate trim, and the doors are dark chocolate brown. my current window treatments are roman shades in a paisley that is shades of tan, brown, reds, and blues (I made them). I am thinking of a light turquoise blue for the walls and a darker turquoise for drapes over the roman shades. Room is small. I am trying to go from a slightly traditional look to a somewhat contemporary look. Any suggestions, or critiques?

    • ANSWER:
      play around with the Sherwin Williams color visualizer to find something that you like. It is the best paint visualizer on the web, imho. I like how their color palette is laid out, I like that you can search by color family & color name, the "painted" rooms look the most realistic, and it suggests coordinating color schemes. You can literally spend hours:
      http://www.sherwin.com/visualizer/

      I think a gray wall color like "gibraltar" (# 6257) would look terrific with the turquoise curtains. IMHO, if you were to do two tones of turquoise it would be a bit too much.

      You can also take a photo of your house & upload it to the makeover gallery on this website:
      http://www.roomvues.com/
      You can get color suggestions & they'll photoshop them onto your room so that you can get an idea of what it will look like.

  6. QUESTION:
    Help with living room colour please?
    Hi, I need some help with some living room colour options. I've been racking my brain and nothing seems to be the right colour for me.

    Right now it's a cocoa colour. I have a dark brown tv unit and side tables, white coffee table, mushroom colour couch, olive chairs and gold colour drapes which I would like to keep. The dining room beside it is a smoked turquoise colour. I'd like to stay away from reds.

    Please help...thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Paint the white table the turquoise color do a faux marble finish with gold and beige veining. Paint the walls a very subtle pale coral. http://www.farrow-ball.com/slipper-satin///fcp-product/102004

      Bring in more gold accents to both rooms and add the turquoise and subtle coral to the sofa.

  7. QUESTION:
    Would this look stupid?
    I have a little boutique and I'm looking to replace the tattered dressing room curtains with new ones. There are two sets of curtains that I already have (Beige linen) which are kind of the "Backdrop" for the center, colorful curtain.

    The store is decorated with beige walls, white windowsills, and gold trim accents. The furniture is gold, off-white, and black.
    I would like to "spruce up the place" by adding color, but I'm afraid choice # 2 may be too loud (and then I would have to find some matching blue flowers or something to make it flow). Choice # 1 might not be the correct color gold to match, but it's safe. What do you think?

    http://www.overstock.com/Home-Garden/Wellington-Damask-Pinch-Pleated-Panel-48-W-X-84-L-set-of-two/2620812/product.html

    http://cgi.ebay.com/2-TURQUOISE-BEADED-CURTAIN-SILK-SARI-PANEL-DRAPES-INDIA_W0QQitemZ290220205560QQihZ019QQcategoryZ20586QQssPageNameZWDVWQQrdZ1QQcmdZViewItem
    I forgot to add that the beige linen curtains will be staying, and they will "frame" the (new) colorful center panel curtain.

    • ANSWER:
      I love the turquoise and that would be my choice. I think you will want to bring in some accents but I think that would be easy and affordable enough to do. Best wishes!

  8. QUESTION:
    Decorating for a wedding reception?
    I'm getting married in April and I'm having my reception at the local community market. I had planned on using white tulle to drape over the ceilings and then hanging turquoise chinese paper lanterns UNTIL I went and measured the inside of the building Saturday. It is bigger than I thought... 80ft x 60ft! Here's my question...does anyone know where I can find tulle really cheap since I would have to use so much or should I just decorate with hanging baskets of flowers instead?

    • ANSWER:
      Anderson's Prom or Stumps Prom Supply will have great prices. The lanterns if grouped together will be really nice. What about a renting a tent for the market and decorate with your lanterns. I am assuming the community market is an outdoor venue. The tent would also offer protection from the weather. Another idea is speciality lighting. Having visual focal points with special lighting drawing one's eye sets up allusions. Also portable fountains or waterfalls.

      Depends on your budget and how much of the set up you or your family can do to cut costs determines what you can do. Your idea of the baskets and flowers will work, but I would add some lighting for the WOW factor.

  9. QUESTION:
    I want to redecorate/rearrange my room ?
    Okay so i've been wanting to redo my room FOREVER ! Im 14 , im very girlie .My favorite colors are pink,yellow,turquoise .i have 2 twin beds in my room , & i was thinking of putting them together ? my room is a pretty good size . also , i have a VERY large desk . I really want my room to be color full . i have these curtains ; http://www.annaslinens.com/product/panels-and-drapes/45606/lichtenberg-and-co.-circles-print-sheer-panel.html (in white) . i was thinking of getting just a solid color bed set ? so it matches the curtains . also what should i put on my wall ? what are some stores in southern CA , that was cheap teeen room stuff ? ANY IDEAS WILL HELP . PLEASE & THANK YOU . PS: i cant paint my room /: ' it just an ugly white rooom .

    • ANSWER:
      Want it colorful, but can't paint. Figure out what it is you are interested in - music, marketing, Movies, whatever. Get some framed posters. Don't over due or it will look like a jumbled mess with the white walls. Put up something that you will enjoy seeing every day. Something that might inspire you.

  10. QUESTION:
    What type or color would go with my carpet?
    HIIIIIII(:
    I painted my walls this color

    http://tinypic.com/view.php?pic=2r6je48&s=7

    and my carpets unfortunately are this color.

    http://tinypic.com/view.php?pic=2hdv8yc&s=7

    now I have a black queen bed, and i have any choice of furniture.
    I don't know how to work the Carpet into my color scheme.
    I was going for a white, black, silver, turquoise. But my floor is that ugly coffee/copper brown color does anyone know any furniture i can get that will happen to match?
    Note: Im getting drapes also, and I don't want to get a rug for the floor because
    it will rub against the carpet and tear it apart. Urls for home decor is greatly appreciated.
    Thank you guys for your answers! <3 :D
    Im excited to see what you guys come up with.

    • ANSWER:
      You could bring pictures of your carpet and wall colors, or bring the little cards if yous till have them, to the furniture store and have them help your coordinate them.
      You could wait until the carpet needs replaced and get hardwood floors, or tile if you don't like it.

      Since brown is a neutral color it can go with a lot fo things, I'd try like chocolate brown and an earthy green, but it's up to you.

  11. QUESTION:
    Can you identify this piece of ladies western wear?
    I'm trying to help a lady sell some western items she has collected over the years and this particular item has me at an impasse.

    The label says it was made by "Cripple Creek".
    It is turquoise leather and it hangs over the shoulders but it does *not* go under the arms at all (no arm holes, just drapes over shoulders).

    1) Would this piece be considered a vest or is there another term for it?
    2) Would this be considered a horse show piece or simple western dress wear?
    3) Approximate retail...?

    I can't find anything similar on the internet.
    Any help would be greatly appreciated!

    http://s22.photobucket.com/albums/b338/diecelinedion/?action=view&current=front.jpg

    http://s22.photobucket.com/albums/b338/diecelinedion/?action=view&current=back.jpg

    Thanks! :)
    Hard to choose best answer...the last one was far more detailed, but the first answer of "shawl" was what enabled me to finally find it in an internet search. Thanks all!

    • ANSWER:
      ummm a leather shawll?

  12. QUESTION:
    Window treatment question?
    I have 2 windows in my bedroom. One of the windows is set back in a bookshelf that covers an entire wall. That window has a marvelous view of a river. The other window faces backyards, nicely manicured with no vision into my room. Presently I have only blinds on the windows. I'd like to hang curtains but I don't want to cover up my river view and because it is built into the bookshelf if drapes were hung floor length it would cover part of the unit. I don't like short curtains in a bedroom. My walls are a shade sea foam blue (not turquoise) and the window, door trim and bookshelf are white.
    ANY IDEAS???
    There is no obstruction of view between me and the river so there is no privacy issue. From my bed I have a lovely view and don't want to lose it. What would you think of long flowing white sheers on the single window and nothing on the bookshelf window? Would that look tacky? Or how about shorter white sheers on the bookshelf window tied back. That window is set into the book shelf so there is a wide window sill. Should the curtains also be set back?

    • ANSWER:
      i favor the sheers - have them all over my house. they let the light in and i can see out but it also keeps out prying eyes.

      on the small window in the book case, i am kinda crazy, so i would like a several strands of clear crystals like the ones you see in chandeliers! the sun and the view of the water with light reflecting off of crystal? who could resist this?

      try www.artbeads.com or www.firemountaingems.com and GO CRAZY with me !!!

  13. QUESTION:
    Second part of Avalon- publishing question is still open!?
    Hey there. Second part of my story. King Arthur. Yep. Still open to the question of publishing.

    ***

    War is nothing but another word for nothing: fought for nothing, told for nothing, fueled by nothing but the utter folly of nothing at all.

    War: detonations of arrows on trees flared. Bits of sword, fire, and steel clashed and crumpled; homes blazed as Knights and villains burned, and stone holdings collapsed in echoes of booming thunder; driven mad with fire and dictated by the principle of survival, the masses of the figureheads Arthur and Mordred crashed into one another, some glaring at the wooden sun, and declared, by the might of teeth and projectiles, Only I am the pendulum by which it swings.

    Even before the war had begun there was the memory of his death residing in the future of his mind, born somewhere in a dream, or, perhaps, many dreams: buried beneath chalk-silver grass, where in the winter white snow-blossoms twinkle with the last early morning shades of sunlight. Over the soft curve of the land laid his gravestone, quite blank and pale, smelling many times of the hot residues of candle wax and incensed by the weight of subtle memory.

    War: fought for nothing, disguised in the noble tresses of peace and dignity. Neither side truly knew which was to come of it, but in the end the mad tempest of men had cleared in the autumn light, reduced now to all but two.

    To claim, even implicitly, that Arthur and Mordred stared at one another would be to cross the line of animalistic treason, for across the vast expanse of emptied land a great understanding passed between them. It was without words, voices, or senses, a sea of pure thought. It was as if no armies of men had separated them. Like two polarities, the electricity in the air between them rose, burning all in its path as tempest waves of heat blazed from one electrode to the other. As they walked the paths of the splintered field, both men in that moment had ceased to be mere men; now a dualism was to meet; now god and devil were to clash, without declarations, without reasons, without civilties, and without reserve. It was as abolsute as the irresistible force meeting the immovable object: wordless. Worldless.

    Mordred was a young commander, the eternal traitor chiseled in green iron; compared to the wisened King he was only a boy, but an extraordinary, volatile boy he was...the boy was fire; the boy could burn towers with but one wayward glance. Whenever he approached, Arthur could feel metal rising in his blood, the iron of his breath pounding hurriedly against the valves of his heart.

    Arthur and Mordred: filing and magnet.

    Mordred removed his helmet with a whispering hiss. White-gold specks of hair matted against a head of chain mail draped a young, hardy, resolute face. Calm turquoise pupils contracted and burned maliciously in the Avalon sun, gleaming a familiar but not too distant light.

    Arthur and Mordred: father and son. Bearer and fruit.

    “Father,” smiled Mordred, spitting out the word in a white mouthful of teeth. “I am come to slay thee.”

    Arthur said nothing, filled at once with grace and love; for, despite the unassailable shell of black metal encasing him, he was old. He knew he had little else in his tired spirit to begrudge his blood.

    "Do you understand me, Father?"

    Arthur nodded. Unspoken waves of electricity passed between them again.

    “Hate me, Father,” Mordred spat, drawing up his sword. “Hold me in your bitterness. I am your enemy, the wellspring of your misery. Let me know your true sin; know that I am the bane of your existence.”

    Arthur remained still, complacent at his standpoint.

    “Hate me!” Mordred screamed, his voice ringing in the valleys before sinking into the wind.

    A long moment waited for them, with no living soul to hear and bear judgment.

    “If love is my true sin,” said Arthur finally, “then deal me my punishment accordingly.”

    There was something of a grimace emerging from the boy's hardy face, then a bodily utterance of father and son as both fell onto the other's sword.

    In those days a man was more or less the instrument of his sword. To be paired with a sacred blade suggested the fine skill and caliber of the man, not the other way around. Crafted to an excruciatingly fine point, Excalibur dealt many enemies merciful deaths. It drew in, pierced a vital point, drew out, and sheathed in all of one motion. Witnessing it from afar or in close quarters did nothing to lessen its technical precision. Thus proceeded Mordred’s demise, quick and painless, as if the boy had been stung by a pinprick before being put to sleep.

    However, Mordred knew not of such graceful execution, bless the poor boy, and his sword slammed its blunt edge into the hollow cage of Arthur’s armor.
    ***

    Holy cow. My story is about 4,400 words long.
    Don't worry about the confusing words, it gets better...I think.

    • ANSWER:
      If you want to publish it then publish it. It's not up to us, but I still think that all of the metaphors and confusing words make it very hard to read. I don't even know what you mean by "a bodily utterance".

  14. QUESTION:
    What to wear with this?
    http://www.funkydivaa.com/floral-drape-playsuit-in-royal-blue-p-878.html
    http://www.riverisland.com/online/women/jewellery/rings--belly-bars/turquoise-stone-snake-ring-600758
    I want something to cover my arms with as its quite cold. What should I wear with it? :)
    http://www.funkydivaa.com/batwing-shrug-in-peach-p-496.html

    What about that cardigan? :)

    • ANSWER:
      definetly wear a white cardigan or a thin coverup. that would look so pretty! by the way, i love that outfit :)

      xoxo
      Britt

  15. QUESTION:
    How would you accessorize this dress?
    http://www.oasis-stores.com/fcp/product/Oasis//One-Shoulder-Soft-Drape-Dress/5550036630?colour=orange

    This is the dress that i chose for my cousin's VERY FORMAL dinner party! I'm in Greece visiting him for his wedding... and chose this dress for the "rehearsal" dinner! I love the color ans style, but im not sure how to accessorize it :( I brought buckets of turquoise jewelry with me... would that work? I can get anything here... so you dont have to work with just turquoise:) Pictures are welcomed... but it truly doesn't matter!!!

    *Much love and best wishes* :)

    • ANSWER:
      Oasis Delicate Head Band

      Oasis Enamel Stone Hoop Earrings

      Oasis Metallic Plaited Leather Belt

      Oasis Louisa Lace Cross Body Bag

  16. QUESTION:
    Final wedding day look...help? (pics)?
    hi! ok so the big da is March 26. it's really warm here that time of year. This is my fance and I ( http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13970787&l=278181e443&id=893250222 hair length now http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13905421&l=315a114398&id=893250222
    http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13183131&l=ea69e765de&id=893250222 )
    we are having a very simple casual afternoon wedding. I will be quite small, (i don't want a big wedding!!)

    this is a close up of my face http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13887842&l=125bc7ac4e&id=893250222

    I want to do this hair style (my hair is short no but GROWS FAST!!) http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_pJHp3cgN53E/SqLn8DyLbTI/AAAAAAAAAeE/0y4SEhMP34M/s400/wedding-hairstyles-bridal-hair-designs.jpg http://www.romance-fire.com/pictures/bridal%20hair%20styles%20218.jpg

    This is my dress http://www.davidsbridal.com/Product_Halter-Chiffon-A-Line-with-Center-Front-Draping-9BR1007_Bridal-Gowns-Shop-By-Size-Plus-Sizes

    and I want to do a natural make-up look with nudes and pinks...just a natural glow.

    I'm going to have a wild flower bouquet and my color is turquoise.
    how dose the total look seem so far. I don't really have help so please ANYONE good, bad, or ugly? thanks....and any other suggestions are awesome!
    this is a make up look I like:
    http://www.totalimagebysusan.com/images/why-choose-me-3.jpg
    and this hair style is beautiful but IDK
    http://www.romance-fire.com/pictures/bridal%20hair%20styles%20218.jpg
    Im NOT wearing a vial. :)

    • ANSWER:
      I think your style is absolutely adorable. You are definitely beautiful and will made a beautiful bride. I love your dress and the hair style is great. Love the natural look. Shop around for quality make up and do a trial make up with a make up artist in advance.

      I agree with not wearing a veil. You have beautiful features and it would be a shame to cover them up.

      CONGRATULATIONS!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  17. QUESTION:
    first day of school help with clothes plz :) ?
    This is the second one the first one was the different clothes and the shirts i did not like so i am gonna number them and you answer thanks so much :) I HAVE to have earrings and everything on the list.
    Earrings:
    1.http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Accessories/Jewelry/Brass-Heart-Wing-Skull-Earrings-158123.jsp
    2.http://www.buckle.com/product/product_detail.jsp?bmUID=iBUaYv_&prd=25970E02295&sku=9048470000&Nao=0&N=43+17+297
    Necklaces:
    1. http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Accessories/Jewelry/Skull-Stud-Cross-Wing-Drape-Necklace-158430.jsp
    2.http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Accessories/Jewelry/Lightning-Bolts-Mixed-Metals-Necklace-172844.jsp
    Shirts:
    1. http://www.buckle.com/product/product_detail.jsp?bmUID=1276794741252&prd=534803772&sku=5377610600&N=43+26
    2. http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Apparel/TShirts/NoveltyTees/Twilight-New-Moon-Cullen-Family-Tee-Plus-Size-268325.jsp

    Hair Accessories:
    1. http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Accessories/HairAccessories/Neon-Pink-Hair-Extensions-2-Pack-878707.jsp
    2. http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Accessories/HairAccessories/Purple-Turquoise-Fade-ClipIn-Hair-Extension-2-Pack-206956.jsp

    Thanks for reading please answer and i want something cute but edgy.

    • ANSWER:

  18. QUESTION:
    Final wedding day look. please, please, please help?? (pics)?
    hi! ok so the big da is March 26. it's really warm here that time of year. This is my fance and I ( http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13970787&l=278181e443&id=893250222 hair length now http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13905421&l=315a114398&id=893250222
    http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13183131&l=ea69e765de&id=893250222 )
    we are having a very simple casual afternoon wedding. I will be quite small, (i don't want a big wedding!!)

    this is a close up of my face http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?pid=13887842&l=125bc7ac4e&id=893250222

    I want to do this hair style (my hair is short no but GROWS FAST!!) http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_pJHp3cgN53E/SqLn8DyLbTI/AAAAAAAAAeE/0y4SEhMP34M/s400/wedding-hairstyles-bridal-hair-designs.jpg http://www.romance-fire.com/pictures/bridal%20hair%20styles%20218.jpg

    This is my dress http://www.davidsbridal.com/Product_Halter-Chiffon-A-Line-with-Center-Front-Draping-9BR1007_Bridal-Gowns-Shop-By-Size-Plus-Sizes

    and I want to do a natural make-up look with nudes and pinks...just a natural glow.

    I'm going to have a wild flower bouquet and my color is turquoise.
    how dose the total look seem so far. I don't really have help so please ANYONE good, bad, or ugly? thanks....and any other suggestions are awesome!
    Actually, I think i like this hair style better :)
    http://www.romance-fire.com/pictures/bridal%20hair%20styles%20218.jpg
    this make up http://www.totalimagebysusan.com/images/why-choose-me-3.jpg

    • ANSWER:

  19. QUESTION:
    Which item do you like best?
    1. http://www.shopnastygal.com/products/new/clothing/rompers/Confetti-Romper.html
    2. http://www.shopnastygal.com/products//clothing/bottoms/Blue-Lagoon-Romper.html
    3. http://www.shopnastygal.com/products/new/clothing/dresses/Draped-Across-Dress-%252d-Teal.html
    4. http://www.shopnastygal.com/products/new/clothing/tops/Good-Trip-Muscle-Tee.html
    5. http://www.shopnastygal.com/products/new/clothing/sweaters/Jasmine-Crop-Knit-%252d-Turquoise.html

    • ANSWER:
      Number one. It's really cute and very in right now.

  20. QUESTION:
    Would you keep reading this book?
    Jake warmed his hands over the burning fire place. Melting snow pooled around him from his boots, his hat, and his coat. Water hissed on the stove top as it fell in droplets from his sleeves. He moved his hands reddened from the cold to his tingling cheeks. He rubbed his jaw gently and grimaced. It had been ages since he’d shaved. He shrugged out of his coat and draped it over a chair to dry. The clomping sounds of his boots echoed off the walls of the bare cabin as he made his way to the kitchen to retrieve a towel.
    Every movement cut through the silence like a loud eater in the theater. He wondered at it. No sound of traffic or barking dogs or sirens, there was an absence of even the sounds people were accustomed to tuning out. Only the occasional whistles of howling wind that slipped through the cracks of the upstairs window broke the quiet. Slowly he warmed and began the process of stripping down. He sat on an old green camp chair in the corner of the room and untied his boots and pulled his feet out of them. He sat back in the chair for a rest as though the small action had exhausted him. He threw his head back and rolled his neck before bending back to drag the zipper of his snow pants up his leg. He stood slowly, each movement deliberate and hung his pants neatly on the coat rack. Underneath he placed his boots on the cold tile floor. He was still for a moment as the wind squealed through the window crack. Not too much longer and he would be dead asleep in the cabin that sat on a hill near the river, under the stars, in the Alaskan wilderness.
    It was ten hours later when he finally opened his eyes. A quiet whimper from his bedside told him it was time to get up and get going. The morning darkness met his eyes. Even at nine in the morning it was still too dark to see his hand in front of him. It was as cold in the room as it was outside. Sleep had taken him with such vigor he hadn’t gotten up in the middle of the night as was customary to stoke the fire.
    Jake filled the fire place with wood. The white haired, blue eyed husky whined up at him as if to tell him to hurry. He stood up and brushed ash and wood chips from his hands as she danced circles around him on their way to the door. Smiling, his eyes lifted to the dark sky. This was not a misty city sky hazed by thick clouds from light and fog. It was not the kind of sky where you had to search for a star. This was a sparkling abyss that promised to go on forever; the diamond dotted mass that had inspired the myths and legends of the first humans. No matter how big this country seemed, he was always humbled standing underneath this sky and by the questions that the shimmering darkness begged. It remained dark for a time while he stared. He walked up the hill a little ways and sat backwards on his snow machine. The handle bars cradled his back and he crossed his ankles. He sat in the peaceful dark until the sun began to rise and the sky turned from a dark black to a dark turquoise blue. The promise of a clear, cold day shone on the horizon and hurled a shiver into the morning.
    Thanks everyone, I am picking up what you're throwing down, this IS only the very first page.
    But to the last comment, to say you don't care about Jake because he lives in the wilderness and that's not your world is like saying you don't care about Hester because she is a Puritan in the 17th century. Great literature doesn't usually relate to our lives because it's exactly like our lives. Great literature happens when you find humanity in the characters no matter what the location or the time setting.

    • ANSWER:
      YES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! When it's finished PLEASE Send it to me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
      my email: tersea4@yahoo.com
      OMG FANTASTIC! Please send the rest to me!
      YOU MADE MY FUKN DAY MATE!

  21. QUESTION:
    What should I wear with this dress?
    I am attending a relative's wedding and I was thinking of this:
    http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=20155978

    I should be draping that white scarf over if it's cold and carrying a similar color silver clutch. The problem is what kind of accessories to go with it. The pictures shown are not the exact kinds, just the closest ones from what I could find. Which earring, necklace and bracelet should I wear? And I was just thinking of wearing 2 accessories instead of 3 because it might look too much. So what do you think?

    (Anyway I kind of prefer necklace 1 because mine has a small turquoise bead on it that matches the dress.. But I don't know what I could wear with it.)

    Also, I have a pair of shoes that look like those at home.. And I wasn't sure if I should just wear it or buy some nicer shoes instead. If I should buy, what type should I buy (pictures and links would be helpful)? High heels would be more preferable.

    Would it be okay? If you have any other ideas, please tell me. Thanks a lot!!!

    • ANSWER:
      I think you should stick with the black and turquoise only. The white scarf throws the outfit off a little, maybe try a black one? If it is the only one you have it is fine. I think a stack of bangles, or just one thick one, a necklace and stud earrings would be fine. If you want to do earrings and a necklace the trick is to have one of them be more muted then the other. For instance, if you have dangling earrings, you dont want to wear them with a necklace that has a lot going on. I think earrings 1, necklace 2 and bracelet 1 would look best! Solid black heels would look nicest too, along with a black cluth! I hope this helped you. have fun at your wedding and I'm sure you will look great!

  22. QUESTION:
    Short, CLASSY prom dresses in the UK?
    My prom's this summer, and I wanted a short, classy (i.e, not the fuchsia/turquoise satin that most girls in my year will go for) prom dress, but I can't seem to find any I like. A website would be great (having a physical store would be a plus, but not necessary because I have a while) and it'd have to deliver to the UK. I really like the nude ones that Lipsy used to make, but I don't really like their new line. I liked this one:
    http://www.lipsy.co.uk/store/dresses/lipsy-beaded-ruched-drape-dress-/product-is-DR04041_101
    but I don't like too much beading or diamante so it wasn't really right.

    Any help? THANKYOU!

    • ANSWER:
      http://www.promgowns4less.com/jovani-short-cocktail-prom-dresses-jovani-short-cocktail-2011-jovani-short-cocktail-prom-gowns-dresses-for-prom-shortdresses7585-p-17433.html
      Sorry this is all i could find, hope it helps

  23. QUESTION:
    I need a few decorating tips. Can you help?
    1) When hanging a scarf on a curtain rod, how do you make it look nice? I've noticed the displays always seem to have pleats in them but I can't figure out how to arrange it. In my formal dining room there is one window with two panels and one scarf. But in my living room there are two windows right next to each other, without about a foot of space in between the two windows, and I am trying to drape one scarf (that is 216 inches) over the two windows. The lady at JC Penney said I should be able to use one scarf. I'm starting to think otherwise. I've tried to find a step-by-step video online and can't find anything.

    2) The fabric that I covered the seat covers of the formal dining chairs is lime green, pea/sage green, yellow, and chocolate brown. The wood is a dark wood with a reddish tone (not cherry wood though). The curtains in there are sage green sheers with a chocolate colored scarf. Do I have to stick to these colors when it comes to pictures, or can I mix the colors up a little bit? Like yesterday, I saw a picture that had some yellow, burnt orange, lime green, turquoise, colors in it (it was a shadow box picture) but I didn't buy it because I didn't think it would match.

    3) My kitchen is coffee themed. One of the walls runs into the living room (it's kind of an open kitchen). That wall is a golden-brown (looks more of a golden-orange) which is the same color as my living room. The rest of the kitchen is dark red. You can see the kitchen from the living room. Do I have to use coffee themed pictures? I have tons of them but they're too small for the wall. Could I use floral pictures or pictures with vases on them?

    • ANSWER:
      1) If you can spend the money, why don't you get your drapery job done from the JC Penny professional? They are not too expensive, and if you are thinking long term, you won't regret the money spent now.
      2) Mixing the colors will look very nice and will look lively in every season.
      3) Try a tapestry on your wall. If I am imagining your walls the right way, this will look very nice. Try this website: www.tapestrydeals.com

  24. QUESTION:
    Care to do a fashion survey?(for those who like the Singpore label MU and WOMB)Or just help me out?7 questions?
    MU and WOMB are two Singapore based brands. They apply unconventional constructions to their garments.Their main fabrics consists of cotton, cotton/wool/polyester mixes, cotton/polyester stretch, linen and satin. Colours consist of whites, beiges, greys, black, (pink, turquoise, yellow-on small parts of the garment).

    They are in general my competitors and I would like to know what do these customers(you) see in the brand. What kind of fabrics, colours etc. do they(you) like?

    These are two links to the brands(pictures):
    MU:http://www.singaporesights.com/events/singapore-fashion-festival-2008/singapore-fashion-rules-taff (first ten photos)
    WOMB: http://www.womb.com.sg/ui.html (just click on Lookbook)

    Survey Questions
    1.What is your age?
    2.What is your occupation?
    3.What do you do for recreation?
    4.How much do you usually spend when out shopping?
    5.What colours do you like?
    6.What kind of fabrics do you like?
    Daily Wear:
    Evening Wear:
    7.Would you pay more for extra details (treatments to fabrics: dyeing, pleating, felting, draping, crinkled fabrics)? eg. S0-S0 for a top.

    • ANSWER:
      1. 20
      2. Stay at home mom
      3. Dance (tango)
      4. only -0
      5. black, gray, blues, purples
      6. cotton -- cotton/polyester
      same/something that can breath
      7. No! I wont pay over for a top



Kids Window Curtains

c A space that contains a lot of familiar and kid friendly visually appealing aspects tends to place an emphasis on the comfort factor for the children who use the space. Aside from that, items such as bathing, or going to bed can become easier if specific themed base accessories are incorporated into that space because children relate to the images they see when they go into the room. As such, items like kids curtain rods in particular can play a big role in contributing to this notion.

<b>Kids Curtain Rods - Styles and Designs:</b>

When it comes to these unique and often fun accessories, there are an endless array of styles and designs to choose from. Obviously, the major factor is what kinds of interests the children that will be using the space have. Whether it is a cartoon character, super hero, or simply a love of butterflies; there is usually an option available to cover all of the bases.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Moms, what window treatments do you have in your kids' rooms?
    I'm getting rid of blinds in kids' rooms, as we need something more energy efficient. What looks good in kid's rooms with bright colors and clean lines? One rooms is green, the other is blue, both with white trim and bedding. Curtains just wouldn't look right in those rooms.

    Wondering what window coverings your kids have, how do the look, and how do you like them?

    • ANSWER:

  2. QUESTION:
    What movie is it that the mom thinks her kids are like allergic to the light?
    The movie has this mom and her two kids who move to this new house and they keep all the curtains over the windows because they mom thinks her kids are allergic to the light. and they think there are like ghosts and at the end they find out that they are all dead???
    yeah it sounds weird but it really is a movie and i am trying to figure out what it is.

    • ANSWER:
      The Others. Amazing movie. And it's not that she is crazy and "thinks" her kids are allergic to light. They really were when they were alive.

  3. QUESTION:
    what law if any on putting up a curtain on my rear, side windows to prevent the bright sun from my kids faces?
    I would like to hang a curtain in my passenger rear and drivers rear windows to keep sunlight out of my kids faces. I just wanted to know if that was legal in all states or who I should contact to find out the legality of it. The rear window would not be obstructed neither would the drivers front or passenger front windows. Thank you all for your time in advance!!

    • ANSWER:
      Not only illegal, but probably dangerous during an accident.

      There are so many different kinds of things you can do, from putting up a stick-on window tint on the sides to those pull-down that stick to the window with suction cups. Check it out online, there's tons of ways.

      But a curtain would be a distraction and block entirely your view. Bad idea.

  4. QUESTION:
    can my neighbour film me,my kids,friend and their kids in my garden from their bedroom window?
    last night i had a bonfire in my garden with some friends,my kids and my friends kids. we then noticed we were being filmed from next door's bedroom window through a gap in their curtains. what are my rights etc? i don't get on with my neighbour and not comfortable about approaching them myself. i thought it was illegal to film people with out their permission, or in their own home and i am sure it isillegal to film children atall unless they are related to you?
    i checked that i was following all guide lines etc reguarding the bonfire, also my back garden cannot be viewed publically,it has a six-foot fence surrounding it.it can only be viewed from my neighbours bedroom window. we were having a private gathering to celebrate a friends birthday and we were not being offensively noisy and we had finished before 10pm.

    • ANSWER:
      When you go outside you lose all expectation of privacy. It's creepy but not illegal. If my neighbors were having a drunken fire outside I might tape them as well so I had proof for the insurance company in case the fire spread to my yard/house.

  5. QUESTION:
    I bought a squash that looks like a zucchini crossed with a window curtain, how do I cook it?
    farmers market kid said it was half between other squash and zucchini
    I think it might be Luffa

    • ANSWER:
      Use really hot grease.

  6. QUESTION:
    Suggestions for window coverings in kids' rooms?
    Right now we have cheap mini blinds from when we moved in last year. Looking to replace in kids' rooms, especially since we lose a lot of hear thru windows in the winter. I'm thinking about thermal roman shades for both rooms, but not positive. My kids are 1 and 2 years old so I was steering away from curtain that can be pulled down.

    Any ideas/suggestions as to what looks nice in a kid's room? Both rooms are painted in fairly bright colors (one blue, one green) with white trim and carpet, so I was thinking about white for the window coverings, too.

    • ANSWER:
      i have white curtains and a lot of light comes through ... your kids are probably up early anyway but for napping or sick/sleepy days and such, it may keep them from resting easier. i love your idea for thermal roman shades. they're too pricey for me right now, but i would love to have them. only idea i can think of is curtain rod with a dark thick curtain. if you're worried about them pulling on it you could set it over the rod during the day until you trust them around the curtains?

  7. QUESTION:
    GF likes to make love with curtains open, mature opinions needed please?
    My new GF likes to make love with the curtains open, she sais it turns her on that people walking past might see, we live on a fairly busy road. We only do this late at night so no kids are about, and put candles in the room to make a glow, what do you all think of this and how would you feel if you were walking past a house late at night and could see this happening through a window?

    • ANSWER:
      i think it's pretty hot, being caught is the naughtiness and adventure of sex, if it's what turns her on then just go for it (:
      & if i see someone having sex with the curtains open i think it would be pretty hot, just try not to be in near view of the window?

  8. QUESTION:
    GF likes to make love with curtains open?
    My new GF likes to make love with the curtains open, she sais it turns her on that people walking past might see, we live on a fairly busy road. We only do this late at night so no kids are about, and put candles in the room to make a glow, what do you all think of this and how would you feel if you were walking past a house late at night and could see this happening through a window?

    • ANSWER:
      ok ignore the other two answers. it means she's confident and feels confident. it's not necessarily a bad thing unless it makes you uncomfortable... if you don't like it then tell her, but i think it's sexy, if i was walking by it would turn me on and make me confident to know people are confident enough to leave their window open. it's GOOD thing remember it's confidence!

  9. QUESTION:
    Fix my Window fixtures?
    My Kids kept tugging and pulling on my Curtains in the Family Room and the Screw came off the walls about 3 times now and it left many holes and in addition, the Curtains are a bit too heavy for the screws that's been used to hold them up. Is there any other tecnique like using mighty putty to hold the window fixtures/curtain rods instead of putting more holes in my walls? I'm tired of my Husband biting my head off about the lame walls!
    By the way, I rent and the Curtains and the rods came with the house so I cannot change them plus we are moving out and I do not want to end up getting my Deposit Deducted!

    • ANSWER:
      Use Selleys Spakfilla to bog up the holes, sand them back and touch up the paint. Then if the curtains are too heavy ask the landlord if he/she will have them professionally rehung for you and point out that you have done your part by repairing the damage.

  10. QUESTION:
    What can I use for privacy in place of mini blinds?
    We have two windows in our dining room. There are blinds up and I have some pretty curtains (tie back kind) on the windows as well. Some of my blinds got broken by the kids. The curtains are somewhat sheer and I have a house right next to me that I don't want looking in.

    • ANSWER:
      Hang another panel, of heavier drapes on another rod...close to the sheer curtains...that way you can have privacy when you want and light when you don't

  11. QUESTION:
    Should I stop my kids from walking around the house naked after a neighbor complained?
    my kids ages 11,7,7,5 and 2 walk around the house in only undies or in the cause of my youngest naked sometimes. I never had a problem with it until a neighbor who lives behind us said we need to buy curtains (we have a huge back yard with trees in the back so I never saw a need for curtains in the back) because her, and her husband are distracted by it as well as their teen son. The only way you can see them is if the woman stands on her balcony so I don't know how it can be a distraction. Also the window is a 2 story window and a curtain will cost to much and no light will come into the back on the house.. She complained once in the summer because my 7 year old girls were swimming naked and her teen boys were watching. We planted hedges but still she complains

    • ANSWER:
      Tell her nicely to mind her own business. If she has such a huge problem with it say "well Cindy if you have such a huge problem with it you can purchase me some curtains." Let your children be free. If you have a pool and you let your 7 year old girls swim naked then that is your business.. You pay the house note NOT your rude neighbor. I wouldn't worry about it. I would let my children walk around in their undies and swim naked all day long. It's YOUR house, your rules.

  12. QUESTION:
    Curtains for my toddler's room?
    What style of curtains work best in your little one's room? We recently moved from an apartment with high wide(60 inch wide pain in my butt) windows that were high enough off the ground that she couldn't reach the curtains I had. However, we're going to be making the change to a big girl bed in the next few months sometime, and her toddler bed will be right next to the window in her room, which is taller and will be even with the mattress on the bed. My daughter loves to look out the windows at the neighborhood kids playing in the backyard, so I know she'll be messing with it. There is a mini blind in the window, with the cord cut off, but she just lifts it out of her way when she's watching. She's also one of those kids that wakes up really early if it gets light in her room, but if I have the window covered she will sleep until 9-10 am. What kind of curtain would lock out light but allow air flow? I plan on making these curtains myself. Thanks for suggestions :)
    And yes, there are window and screen locks on all our windows, I take my babyproofing very seriously ;)

    • ANSWER:
      We use light blocking cellular shades in our kids rooms. We use the ones that are cordless. You just push them up or pull them down. I do not know if you can make them yourself or not, but they are pretty reasonably priced at home depot and lowes. Then I just use valances to dress up the room a little bit.

      Good luck

      Heather

  13. QUESTION:
    What can I do about these kids who are throwing things at my windows?
    I've recently moved into a new house and I've had no trouble from anyone except two or three young kids who keep throwing things at my windows. I love my house and the neighbours all seem nice but I got a shock one night when I heard something hitting my window...I immediately opened the front door to see what was going on and there were two little boys, who I'm assuming are around 8 or 9 standing in my garden kicking a ball directly at my living room windows. I obviously was mad, and shouted at them to stop it and to get out of my garden, but they completely ignored me and kept doing it. The only reason they left is because some other kids came along and they followed them down the street. I have no idea who their parents are or where they live, but since then I've caught them throwing stones, ice, snowballs and footballs again! I'm suprised my windows haven't been smashed. I'm at my wits end. I just opened my curtains this morning to find huge muddy circles on my windows, obviously caused by a wet muddy ball again. I'm so furious...but I don't know what I can do to stop them. Can I tell the police? Can the police do anything or would they do anything? I don't know what my rights are. Does anyone have any ideas?

    • ANSWER:
      Yes, you can call the cops when they are doing it because they can potentially cause damage (break the windows), and they are trespassing if they are in your yard. They won't get arrested, but the cops will find out their names and addresses and speak to their parents, and will probably throw a scare into them.

  14. QUESTION:
    What is your earliest and most vivid childhood memory?
    I was looking through the school railings at the deralict house across the road. And when the wind blew the torn net curtains out of the broken upstairs window, I, and a whole load of screaming kids, ran across the playground as if the devil himself was after us. I was 5 yrs old at the time. But I have no memories at all of anything before that. A complete blank. It's like I only came in to being at that moment. (But I do have parents and photos to prove otherwise LOL)

    • ANSWER:
      My earliest and most vivid childhood memory was when I was in Taiwan, holding a big wooden stick (grandma used it to make mantou, a type of chinese bun) like a guard, protecting the soda that I had wheedled from my uncle. I was only 2 at that time. I can still remember exactly where I was standing in the room and I could see the balcony that was there before they renovated the apartment. There were plants on the balcony as well. Sometimes I wonder if it is a true memory or not though as I can't fathom remembering something from that far back.

      My next memory would be learning my ABCs in front of the condo we lived in back when I was 3. I would walk while holding my mom's hand and my sister would be holding my mom's other hand. With each step, we would say one more letter of the alphabet. The floor was tiled and there were huge glass doors. The mailboxes were right inside the building behind us and there was a sidewalk with 2 large cracks in front of the building. The building's first floor was mainly glass windows, but the top of it had brick. The security gaurd was sitting at the back and he was yawning the entire time. It was really hot as well and I was wearing a skirt.

  15. QUESTION:
    Parents- what's the most outrageous thing your kids have done?
    This morning, I woke up and realized my 11 month old had not woken me up yet....which is VERY abnormal. So I went into her room, expecting her to be sleeping...wrong. She was on the floor. With no nappy. Smearing her...."presents" aka poo ALL over everything. Walls, inside the air vent, her crib, toys, curtains...the WINDOW even (poor neighbors...probably sooo confused)
    She's a monkey. We can't keep her in her crib. We've tried the baby net over top, she gets out of it. So we're getting her a 'big girl' bed haaha

    • ANSWER:
      Omg,that must've took forever to clean up! Lol.

      For me,the most recent was when Daisy & me were at the makeup department at the mall & I turned my back for mabey 7 minutes to look at eyeshadow & when I turned around she said "mommy do I look pretty?" & she had lipstick all over her face & hands!

  16. QUESTION:
    Who believes that the Sixty Minute Makeover is actually done in sixty minutes?
    Who are they kidding,i think it must take them a day,how can you put curtains up at a window that just been painted or a picture on a newly papered wall does anyone believe this?

    • ANSWER:
      I think part of the make over is removing the old furniture, carpets etc. All of that happens before the countdown even starts. So to me, I feel like that's cheating anyway.

  17. QUESTION:
    What are the dangers of side curtain air bags causing injury?
    They have studies that a passenger side airbag can decapitate a child...I am wondering of the dangers of curtain air bags, especially in the back seat. My kids either like to put an arm out the window in the back seat or put their head/face slightly out the window or at least even with the window. If an impact caused the bags to go off, what would the extent of the injuries be? Concussion? A broken arm?

    • ANSWER:
      My owners manual says to not hang a hanger from the clothes hook because the curtain airbag can fling the hanger and injure you.

      Fatal injuries usually occur in head on collisions or rollovers. The side and curtain airbags protect against rollovers. I would avoid putting my arm or head out or near the window.

      Some car brochures show what the airbags look like when they are deployed (inflated). The side curtains look thin, perhaps 6 inches thick. The side bags look like small pillows at waist level.

  18. QUESTION:
    What is the name of this book about a blind girl?
    when i was in my high school i started reading this book about a young girl who was in a car acident with her mom and her mom died and the girl became blind. so the girl was sent to live with her grandparents and her room there became the atic. every time she went to the atic window and the curtains wrapped around her spirit went to the past when her grandparents where kids and she could see. im am no longer there but i want to read it but i dont know the title or author. if anyone does..let me know plz..

    • ANSWER:
      'The Window' by Jeanette Ingold - available from 1cent via amazon

  19. QUESTION:
    How to board up half a window from the inside?
    Our living room has a HUGE window, almost floor to ceiling and 2m wide, looking straight into our neighbours'. The curtains are drawn all the time because I dont like the invasion of privacy. Can't use nets because of the pets, and anyway I am really worried about the children falling through the window so not a fan of window cling. It's just the right height for the kids to fall through. I priced up getting the window replaced with a smaller, but it will cost an absolute fortune to match up the weatherboards. And we're on a first floor, so need all the scaffolding too.

    My idea is to board up the lower half of the window by attaching a board to the wall, using screws or hooks so that I can remove the board to periodically clean dust/window. I would like to put a ledge on the board to place ornaments on there.

    I am not bothered what it looks like from the outside; from the inside I will paint the board to match the colour of my walls.

    Can you see any problems with this idea?

    The pros - increased privacy but allowing light in at the top, cheap solution, the pets can't destroy it, and the children are safer.

    The cons - its bit of a bodge job

    Any ideas would be greatly appreciated, thanks!
    I cant see how to reply to you Mickypoo!

    Yeh had thought about those blinds you can roll up from the bottom - but wont stop the dog from clawing it down, and I would miss out on having a window ledge to clutter up!

    • ANSWER:
      glass block?

  20. QUESTION:
    How do I tell my neighbour to close her bathroom window?
    I have a neighbour on the street behind my house. My property doesn't back directly onto hers, but one over. The problem is that they have no curtain on their bathroom window. When I stand in my back yard, I can see straight into the bathroom. I've spoken to a few other neighbours and they can all see too. The problem is that often at night, the lady that lives in the house will have the window open, the light on and have a shower. I don;t think she realises that the whole neighbourhood can see her actually in the shower.
    The other issue is that she has a 7-8yr old daughter. The daughter often, while having a bath, stands up at the window and yells out to other neighbourhood kids she can see. The child is completely naked in the window.

    How do I politely tell my neighbour that the whole neighbourhood can see her and that I don;t think her daughters behaviour is appropriate?
    No. It's not that I like to look. The way I noticed it was that my dog was barking at their house. When I looked in the direction he was barking, I saw her in the bathroom. It is a second storey window and is visible from 2 streets over. I have discussed it with another neighbour of mine (who actually brought it up as her young boys told her about it). Thanks agian.

    • ANSWER:
      It would be very neighborly of you to get them some curtains and anonymously drop them off with a note saying "For your bathroom windows." That should send the message quite nicely :)

  21. QUESTION:
    I want to set-up a home theatre in my shed, what would be the best option, DLP or LCD?
    The shed can be kept quite dark, with the roller doors down, and a black curtain over the window, and I do have a 70" wide screen. There are alot of models out there, and I have a price range of about au 00, give or take.
    I would use this mainly for music DVD's, kids DVD's, TV, so would like a pretty good picture.

    • ANSWER:
      First, you need to decide whether you want a microdisplay (also known as a rear-projection set) or a flat panel, such as a plasma or LCD TV. There are three basic types of microdisplays: LCD (liquid-crystal display), DLP (digital light processing), and LCoS (liquid crystal on silicon).

      Microdisplays are thinner and lighter than the CRT rear-projection sets that are still kicking around, but for the most part, you still can't hang a microdisplay on the wall. By contrast, you can easily hang a plasma or LCD TV on the wall, but they are not widely available in very large sizes, and they cost significantly more, inch for inch. Each type of microdisplay has its pros and cons, but they all use a lamp that needs to be replaced every few years, so that shouldn't be a factor.

      The rainbow effect you mention has been an issue specifically with DLP rear-projection sets, which use a color wheel to create red, green, and blue. Some viewers can see streaks of color on DLP TVs, especially when moving their eyes across the screen. Newer and faster color wheels, however, have significantly reduced the rainbow effect, and most people never see it at all. Furthermore, DLP has some performance advantages over competing technologies, including the deepest black levels of any projection technology (though LCD is coming on strong) and a 1,280x720-native-resolution chip that shows every pixel of 720p HDTV, resulting in a very sharp picture with high-definition sources.

      As far as plasma TVs go, that danger of burn-in has been greatly exaggerated. Burn-in occurs when a relatively static image such as a stock ticker, a network logo, or a letterbox bar gets etched permanently onto the screen. The potential for burn-in is greatest during the first 100 or so hours of use, during which time you should keep contrast rather low (less than 50 percent) and avoid showing static images or letterbox bars on the screen for hours at a time. After this initial phase, plasma should be as durable as any television technology. Many panels also have burn-in-reduction features, such as screensavers and pixel orbiting. Under normal viewing conditions, you should have nothing to worry about. The picture quality of plasma TVs varies considerably depending on the make and model, so if you do opt for a flat panel over a microdisplay, be sure to read our hands-on product reviews before choosing.

      For more on the pros and cons of different TV types, take a look at our feature "Fat or flat: 4 styles of HDTV," which is part of CNET's HDTV World. And best of luck. my choice lcd

  22. QUESTION:
    For spiritual awareness: Where is a safe place to keep my crystal ball without burning the house down?
    Top Tip kids don't leave them on the windowsill of a double glazed window next to curtains. (I recently discovered)
    Thanks for your input Penfold now will you be so kind to retrieve my crystal ball from you're @rse PLEASE!!

    • ANSWER:

  23. QUESTION:
    I need to know how much fabric I will need to make curtains?
    I have a window, 69 in.x 23 1/2 in., What I'm wanting to do is make curtains that slide, one bar inside the top of the window frame, and one bar inside the bottom of the frame, I hope I'm saying that where it makes sense. Anyway, I've never made curtains before, I know you have to measure out extra width and height, but I'm not sure how much. For the height, please take into consideration that it will be going through two bars instead of just one like normal. Also, any advice on fabrics to use or not to use? It should be pretty durable, it is going to be used in my kids' rooms, 5 of them ages 2-11, so stuff can get pretty torn up. Thanks so much!
    Wow Saaen, that's a little naive. I'm assuming either you've never had children, or you're the type of mom that's kids kiss up in front of her and act like little angels, but then you ignore the fact that behind your back they're making everyone else miserable, shooting up, and having babies without even knowing who the father is.

    • ANSWER:
      If it's a kids' room, I'd want to use cotton or a cotton/poly blend which is washable and fairly sturdy. A straight synthetic is fine too if you find one a suitable weight. Which kind of fabric you pick depends very much on how you want the curtains to look and perform so you really have to go see for yourself at the store. You can always go to a fabric store, pick out a suitable fabric and then ask the staff to help you decide how much of that fabric you'll need. Even at Wal-mart they should be able to do that, and they often have pretty good deals on fabric. They're usually pretty experienced sewers in fabric stores. If you have the rods already, measure their circumference to know how much fabric you need to go around them. If you buy anything with cotton in it, be sure to wash it in hot and dry it in the dryer on hot so it does its shrinking before you sew it. And always buy a little more fabric than you think you'll need. If you think you need 3.5 yards, buy 4 yards.

  24. QUESTION:
    In your opinion, should I have kids?
    I have suffered with depression since I was about 18. Since then, I have had a serious breakdown. At one point, I couldn't stand by the window on the inside of our house (even when the curtains were closed) I couldn't wash or brush my teeth for days at a time.
    Now I still struggle with daily life; I can't make phone calls, getting on a bus or going out in public alone scares me and I am extremely shy and unable to cope with social situations.
    From time to time, I find life OK and I start thinking that I want kids but I'm worried that I will be an unfit parent (due to the child seeing me in a bad way). I'm also scared I might have another breakdown.
    Should I just accept the fact that I can never give my partner a family and deal with the empty feeling that gives me or do you think being a parent would help me overcome this?

    • ANSWER:
      I think for right now your main concern should be to deal with your depression or other issues. Get yourself healthy, learn ways to cope with the breakdowns, go to counseling, etc.

      As for that disqualifying you from having kids, I don't think so. My aunt is manic depressive and she has raised 4 healthy boys into amazing young men. Certainly had her ups and downs and needed meds, but she did a great job.

  25. QUESTION:
    Should I hang Valinces or Curtains in my new living room & Bedroom?
    My New Apartment has One nice Big window in each room. Its a 2 bedroom/ 2full bath. Our extra bed is an office until we have kids. My husband and I cant decide on color patterns. (unfortunatly we cant paint the walls). My Couches are Leather-Hunter green color, and Golds with Dark Cherry wood. So the couches are dark, not too dark. My Husband likes the curtain look only, I like the Valance with curtains. My bedroom is Middle eastern looking, and Corresponds with the Living room. its got Silk bed/comforter with Burgandy, Gold, Olive green, Brown. SOOO what ya think?

    • ANSWER:
      The description sounds divine! Valences (with curtains) give a formal look, while curtains (only) give an easy-breezy, casual look. So, it depends on whether you both want whatever look in each room. As a compromise, perhaps you may want to consider valences (with curtains) in the living room and curtains (only) in the bedroom. Good luck and above all, have fun.

  26. QUESTION:
    I dreamed that I turned into an angel to protect my kids?
    In this dream I was in some type a building. It had many rooms: business offices, living areas, lobbies, school rooms and even a mini-dungeon. (There was a woman who at kids there and she had evil powers that allowed her to shape shift in to a cat to lure kids there. She turned me into a cat at one point. She had giant pots there for the kids and I saw a dismembered finger in one of the pots).

    In on part my kids and mom stayed in. I had a balcony in my room and the very top of this building (I suppose a castle). My mom was worried of some evil man lurking about the building that murdered people. I wasn't too worried though. Then I heard someone knocking at the balcony door. All I saw was a dark silhouette because my curtains were a solid color. I figured it was just my ex knocking so I ignored it. I knew it was not the new man I am currently dating because he would not just pop up unannounced. Then I felt an ominous feeling about this mysterious figure. I grabbed my children and leaped out a window. I spread my angel wings and planned to take them away from this castle to a (gothic) cathedral in the city for safety in the sanctuary. When I flew out I saw a red dragon after me. The land surrounding the castle was clearly a fantasy world. There was that disney giant (Willy the Giant) napping on the ground.

    The dragon was on our tail and was very close to singeing us. I had angel "powers" I shot white energy from my hands and eyes but it was very difficult to do while holding my kids. It was also difficult to maneuver around to escape. I did something to irritate the giant beneath us and the giant hand hit the dragon.

    In the city, it was sunny and I could see how it resembled New York(I'm taking a trip there this summer). The only odd things there was the giant items of clothing (like suits) hanging up on the sides of some building. It did not matter because my kids were safe. I went to the store to get them some food before leaving them at the sanctuary. I had to in order to go back to the castle and resolve the problem there.

    • ANSWER:
      I must say that immediately upon reading the title, I felt that this had to do with some man attempting to harm and hurt your kids. That’s just what came to me immediately. After reading your dream in its entirety I feel that its simple, I believe that God is trying to get your attention to tell you that you need to become caution concerning your kids. It is not clear whether there is something going on and lurking around your neighborhood, family, and or friends. However, I truly believe its someone you’re dating or will be dating n the future. The fact that your mother, was also worried demonstrates you need to pay close attention to your mother’s caution and when she tells you about someone she’s concern about. I was also a little concern that you had to take your kids somewhere for shelter while you handled the issues. The fact that you became the Angel demonstrates that God is telling you that you are the key component to ensure there protections. I would pray over my children daily and ask God to remove anyone or thing that is not good for them out both of your lives. Also before deciding to date someone and invite them over to your home around your kids, take your time to get to know them, pray about it first, and most definitely let them meet your mother. Also check out: telliah.com

  27. QUESTION:
    how did my neighbors know when my brother in law was doing drugs inside my house with all the curtains closed?
    my neighbors always knew when my brother in law did drugs at my house weather it was in my garage or inside the house with all the curtains closed. they would tell me they knew he was doing drugs after he left. they would tell me he was snorting crank and coke. how would they know anything when all my curtains were closed and the shades were closed in my garage. did they have cameras inside my house ? could they have video taped right through the curtains ? how did they know what was going on inside my house ? could they have been watching my wife and kids also while they were taking a shower ? why would they tell me they knew what was going on inside my house ? and garage ? I have blinds and curtains on all my windows. how could they see inside my house ? do I need to have the police investigate my neighbors to see if they have some kind of video Equipment ?

    • ANSWER:

  28. QUESTION:
    I've contacted a publisher and waiting to hear back. Do you think they will like this story for kids?
    What’s All the Racket about Recycling?

    Jimmy and his family had just moved to Wheatharvest Circle. As Jimmy sat on his front porch throwing his baseball up into the air he noticed an older man walking up to his house.
    “Hello there young man, my name is Harold McGrady, are your parents home?” Harold was a proud citizen of Wheatharvest Circle. He had lived there longer than anyone had. He was in charge of quite a lot besides his family farm that sat on the tallest hill in Wheatharvest.
    Jimmy ran into the house returning to the front door with his mom and dad.
    “Hi, my name is Harold, Harold McGrady to be exact and I wanted to invite you all to the old neighborhood. I’ve been a resident of Wheatharvest Circle all my life. I live right up the road there on the hill.”
    Jimmy’s parents sat on the front porch and talked with Harold for quite sometime. It grew dark outside as the full moon and the stars lit the dark country road.
    “It’s getting late Jimmy; I’d better get you ready for bed.”
    Jimmy’s mom said as she held the screen door open for Jimmy.
    “Well, I won’t keep you folks; it was nice talking to you.” Harold made his way to the stairs as he had his cane to help him.
    The sun had already risen as it crept through the curtains and onto the hardwood floor of Jimmy’s bedroom.
    Vroom, vroom, chug, chug, are the sounds Jimmy woke up to as he looked out of his bedroom window in search of where the loud noises were coming from. It was Harold McGrady driving an old truck with piles of junk hauled on the back in canisters.
    “Where’s he taking all that junk,” Jimmy thought to himself. Just then it was a knock at the door. It was Harold McGrady.
    “Good morning, this here is my grandson, his name is Cody. He’ll be here all summer on vacation. I told him all about Jimmy so I thought I could take the two of them to the recycling center this morning.”
    Harold stood with his hands placed on the small shoulders of his grandson. Jimmy was happy to see that there was someone one else in the neighborhood that he could play with during the summer.
    “I think that’s a great idea. Let me run upstairs and get Jimmy ready” Jimmy’s dad said as he invited Harold and Cody into the house.
    Just as Jimmy’s dad made it upstairs he noticed Jimmy already dressed sitting on the floor tying his shoes.
    “You sure did get dressed fast Jimmy.”
    “Dad did you hear that, recycling. I’ve been wondering about this for a long time and now I get to see how it’s done, wow!”
    Jimmy was very excited that he would get the chance to see what recycling was all about. They were all set and ready to go. Cody and Jimmy played together like they had been friends for years. Finally arriving at the recycling center Jimmy’s eyes gleamed at all he saw. There was an area for paper, plastic containers, metals and glass.
    “Okay boys we’re here. We’ll go on the recycling tour first, and then we can drop off everything we brought with us today.”
    “As we go on the tour everyone will be given a bag of items and for each area we stop in, we want to see if you know where it goes.”
    It was fun going on the tour Jimmy thought. He was learning so much about recycling.
    “When you recycle you want to make sure that you place everything in the correct place. All the plastic goes together, all the paper goes together and all of the glass goes together. To keep things tidy you can have a nice plastic bin for each type of recycling you have. Another good thing about recycling is kids can help too.” The tour guide said as she held up the plastic green bin. Cody placed his empty cardboard milk carton in the pile for paper and Jimmy placed his old glass juice bottle in the pile for glass.
    “The good thing to remember is that recycling makes the earth a better place to live in. It saves energy and it’s useful for everyone to use old things again. Make sure you all recycle, reduce, reuse.”
    The tour guide finished the tour and everyone was now able to take there items, they brought with them to the areas of the recycling center.
    “Mr. McGrady we brought so much with us, do you think we will be able to unload everything from the truck?” Jimmy asked as he stood at the end of the truck with Cody unloading the recyclables.
    “Jimmy, don’t worry it doesn’t take long at all.”
    “Me and Grandpa sometime have more than this to recycle. You’ll see Jimmy that it’s quite fast.”
    Harold stood back and looked as Jimmy and Cody loaded all the plastics, glass, and paper in the correct area of the recycling center. Getting down to the last barrel they brought, Jimmy noticed there was nothing else to recycle.
    “We’re done already, that sure was fast.” Jimmy said as he dusted off his hands.
    “Told you Jimmy, it was quick and fun. I love coming here with grandpa.”
    Just then Harold loaded the empty recycle bins on the back of the truck when the tour guide walked over to congratulate Jimmy and Cody on a job well done while recycling.”
    ‘These are for the two of

    • ANSWER:
      What I've read is very interesting. I did feel as though Jimmy should be more reluctant (not to go recycling) but he should be the one to point out all the small things people do that make it seem like recycling is useless (using styrofoam, putting all trash in one container, throwing garbage on the side of the road while driving). I was also contemplating if you can't get the book published directly (which you should) you may consider submitting it directly clean earth groups. They may not want the entire story but they may take a section such as this print it up and begin distributing it at schools. You'd then be able to use this as marketing when presenting to publishers who you wish to present the full manuscript to.
      Hang on tight, publishers sometimes take time to get back with you.
      J...

  29. QUESTION:
    How can i make a room quieter?
    My infant daughter's room faces a large common yard in my townhouse complex and it has 2 windows. It's so loud out there, dogs, kids playing, lawnmowers etc. It always sounds like a monster truck rally in there. I already have blinds and curtains up in the room but for some reason that room lets in more of the noise than the room below it which actually has more windows and an exterior door. What can I doo to make it quieter up there?

    • ANSWER:
      You could buy some sound absorbing fabric that's found in recording studios and such.

  30. QUESTION:
    Why would someone want to get into/be inside of a backyard?
    We keep finding clues that someone has been back there, and chances are slim that it's neighborhood kids just having fun. Whoever is going back there, doesn't want people to know he's been back there. We have an alarm system, and our doors/windows never appear tampered with. Our curtains and blinds are always closed. Is it just a creepy, peeping tom? What could be going on?

    • ANSWER:
      Possibly an opportunist burglar .

  31. QUESTION:
    What kind of storm is this!?!?
    I live in Reston, Virginia and used to live in Florida where we saw many hurricanes but whats going on right now is plain ridiculous not even some of the hurricanes I remember have been this bad my kids are scarred out of there wits. I have my window curtains open so I could see this monster of a storm but the rain is coming down so hard it appears as if I'm in the middle of a waterfall so I cant make out much of anything except some blurred up trees along with the sky flashing as if I'm staring directly at the paparazzi's flashing camera lights at the VMA's then the sound of the thunder beating down practically directly after the blinding flashes is like standing next to a giant gong being hit repeatedly my pets are freaking out right now I looked up the weather via google on my laptop since my power is constantly going on and off and it says
    Current: Light Thunderstorm
    Wind: NE at 8 mph
    Humidity: 78%

    Now I know this has to be wrong because that is definetly not what I'm feeling out there (yes I did walk outside to see how bad it was) and from what I'm seeing from inside anyone have a more up to date weather report for my location or an explanation since I'm out of power so I cant check the news for updates because I mean this is insane I've never seen so many flashes in such a short amount of time not even that time I saw the Jerry Springer wet T-shirt contest

    • ANSWER:
      You do have a severe thunderstorm warning for that area, until 11:45 pm.

      http://forecast.weather.gov/showsigwx.php?warnzone=VAZ053&warncounty=VAC059&firewxzone=VAZ053&local_place1=Reston+VA&product1=Severe+Thunderstorm+Warning

  32. QUESTION:
    I want to clean my whole house tomorrow ?
    Ok Here is a list of all I want to do when I wake up. I am going to bed after this it is 10:56pm and I will rise at 8am
    Help with what first. Do's and Don'ts ...
    Household cleaning and organizing tips would be great... Thanks

    Yahoo answers 1rst of course .
    Do Dishes , Organize Kitchen cupboards including junk drawer and also clean in and out of fridge
    Vacuum everyroom Have 3 bedroom and living room and dining room
    Clean all windows and mirrors.. have 3 children 13,4,and 3. Lots of handprints. Few helping hands
    Clean 2 bathrooms
    do about 4 loads of laundry
    organize bedrrom closet. especially shoes on closet floor need new location or something
    clean out car
    clean kids room . mostly toys everywhere. well at least where you would like to step.
    shop for new curtains for bedroom and maybe hang them.

    • ANSWER:
      <>Well, that sounds like more than one day, but:
      1. Start 1st load laundry. As each finishes, start next one.
      2. Clean out fridge and do dishes
      3. Put kids to work picking up toys.
      4. Clean bathrooms, washing bathroom windows and mirrors.
      5. Help kids finish rooms.
      6. Vacuum.
      7. Remainder of windows/mirrors.
      8. Kitchen cupboards.
      9. Clean out car.
      10. Shop for curtains and shoe organizer.
      11. Hang curtains.
      12. Bedroom closet.

  33. QUESTION:
    Who wants to read this chapter, please?
    I know this is goona be a huge block of boring text, but this is from me and my freinds novel and we'd really appriciate it

    Chapter 1
    The Beginning

    Let us start our story off with a two words that are very well known, “field trips”. Field trips were designed to let students out of their stuffy classroom to be led into another, newer environment to learn in a fun way. Unfortunatly, this is a field trip that is far from fun, it is deadly, although the beginning starts normal (like all stories do).
    It all started on the warm day of May 16, 2007. The air was brisk and relaxing. The cool breeze coming from the high and mighty mountains was highly enjoyable. Mr. Pandam’s grade 9 class and Mrs. McKally’s grade 9 class of Calgary City Point School were loading the bus to visit the new museum that featured the brand new dinosaurs that were found under Old Man Hallow Tree just outside the school grounds. The bus seating was pretty normal. The popular kids sat at the back with their witch of a leader Ella Summer. The chess geeks, computer geeks and just plain geeks sat at the front of the bus so that they can grace the teachers with their boring and unentertaining conversations. In the middle sat the “middle kids”. They weren’t dorks or geeks but they weren’t popular either. In the middle also sat our heroes, Ariana Cambia and Casey Candela.
    Ariana is a small girl. She is 5 foot 2 and has hypnotizing brown-black eyes. Her black hair falls gracefully upon her dark skin. She is wearing an average sized blue T-shirt with a small pink heart in the middle and light brown caprices. Her flat shoes are the color of dark ash with a bright, neon mustard stain right in the dead center of her left foot. She has a small nose and medium sized cheeks. Casey is much taller than Nekesa. She is 5 foot 6 and has glistening blue eyes. Her long blonde hair has a slight wave to it and is always is tied in a ponytail. She is wearing a tight pink shirt with a white french poodle with a rhinestone collar in the bottom left corner of the front and white french poodles with rhinestone collars all along the back and dark black flared jeans. She is wearing run down, old blue and white Nike runners. She has high cheek bones and a small nose.
    Ariana and Casey also had many other friends. Cora Anderson, Alex Kith, Makayla Loveson, Robert Johnson, Caperise and Danika Kedge, Elizabeth Denbigh and Madison Blue. Out of all of them, Cora, was the third musketeer in their three friend triangle.
    On the bus, Casey is talking to Ariana about what exhibit they were going to go first, when the bus stopped with a jolt. Ariana hit her head on the seat in front of her and Casey banged her head on the window. Several groans indicated that the rest of the grade 9 classes had done the same. The bus doors opened and all the curious kids got off the bus. Ariana noticed that the teachers were as confused as the students.
    A small man with grey hair and a bald spot on the top of his head and wearing butler suit was standing in front of a large Mansion. It was Grey with all the window curtains closed and the trees around it were slightly dead. The roof was old by the look of the couple of shingles missing. The house altogether is handsome, but it was just the small details that make it appear old and musty.
    “Welcome,” he started with an old and weary voice, “To the Andrew William’s Mansion.” As he said this his frown lines and bags under his eyes danced.
    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They were supposed to be at the Hills of Paradise Museum.
    “Oh, I believe that we are in the wrong place,” said Mrs. McKally “We need to be at Hills of Paradise Museum
    “Oh, is that so” the man exclaimed raising an eyebrow “What is your name Ms. Know-it-all and yours Mr. Hotshot?”
    No one laughed. They were scared. What if they didn’t get to go to the museum? What if they didn’t even get a chance to go home?
    “I am Mrs. McKally.”
    “I’m Mr.Pandam.”
    “What’s going on, and what is he going to do with my favorite teacher? I hope he doesn’t hurt her.” Cora panicked
    “You were always teachers pet weren’t you.” Casey laughed
    “Hey, she is really nice, and she even gave me an award because I got every sheet of homework in.” Cora boasted as she tucked her long brown hair behind her ear.
    “Whoop de doo for you then.” Arian joked and she stared down at Cora’s pink and blue flip-flops.
    “I think it’s very important to have all your homework done.” Cora argued as she adjusted her purple glasses and straightened her black mini skirt.
    Everything went silent again as both Mr. Pandam and Mrs. McKally was standing next to the small man looking terrified.
    “Something’s not right about this place.” Casey informed Ariana “It’s too quiet and…there are no cars or people for that matter, only this weird guy. Think about it, were about 2 hours from civilization and the bus happens to just magically tell the bus driver to stop at this place. I think that something i

    • ANSWER:
      This looks like a really good book. Good job!

  34. QUESTION:
    I don't get my neighbors. I just don't understand them?
    My lil cousin is celebrating her 5th birthday at my house because her house is not big enough. There's loads of little kids here. Most of them are outside in the back and my neighbors know that. They're making very loud love and the kids can hear. They got their window and curtains wide open as though they're trying to prove a point to me. We don't get along because when I was doing my exams they were doing the exact same thing. My mother asked them if they could keep it down just until my exams had finished. Bare in mind I was only 14 and shouldnt have been exposed to that. They didn't show any consideration so I started playing sounds of barnyard animals to drown them out. They shouldn't punish the kids for that though.

    • ANSWER:
      Wait until they have finished and cheer very loudly, clap and shout, then get all the kids to hold up score cards to rate their performance... embaress them - the kids won't realise what you are doing though

  35. QUESTION:
    How do i overcome my childhood fears?
    Im 14 and Ive been scared to look out the window at night since i was 6 because my kid brain imagined a monster looking at me. Im also scared to look at a mirror when the lights are of and whenever i go into the restroom i have to open the shower curtains because i feel like if someone or something is there. Help!! How do get over it.

    • ANSWER:
      You have to connect with your inner self and build some confidence. In order to overcome it you have to face it head on. Just take a deep breathe and go for it start looking out the window at night and looking into a mirror when the lights are off and you have to do this as much as possible to overcome it.

  36. QUESTION:
    Keep the heat and light out of my room. Costs/Options?
    I've got a pretty large picture window in my room, it is roughly 82 inches wide and 40 inches high, I have no other windows in my room. The window is about 4/6 my wall and I have cheap dark carpeting. I need a reletivley cheap way to block out the heat, and the light. I am looking for total sun block if possible as I work in the sun all day and just want to relax in a cold room on my days off with no sun light.

    So far I have looked into tinting, which looks too expensive. I have also looked at "Temptrol", but I don'nt know how much it runs or if its suitable for putting on windows. I remember my parents having large dark burgundy curtains with a white plastic or rubber on the window facing when I was a kid, but I haven't been able to find any that resemble them.

    Cost is a pretty large factor here, please keep that in mind. any help is really appreciated, thanks.
    To the guy that said black sheets: I tried that, the sun beats in the window probably 7/8 hours a day on them and they make the room worst.

    • ANSWER:
      There are inexpensive window tinting rolls available at Wal-Mart in the automotive section that you can also use for the home. We tried them and found them to be very effective. Also, you could find some room-darkening mini-blinds at Home Depot, and they work a lot better than we ever imagined they would. Top the blinds with some dark-colored draperies (with or without backing material) and you should be good to go. The blinds are reasonably priced, and the temporary ones are cheap and very effective. If you're at your wits end, you could paint the window. Just don't go the tin foil route!

  37. QUESTION:
    Kids office?
    The room is sort of based around this brown rug. The walls will be the same brown.
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p3272/index.cfm?pkey=crawram

    Then a white desk with a white chair. The cushion is blue.
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p1342/index.cfm?pkey=gthmstubze
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p498/index.cfm?pkey=gthmstubze

    Each desk has a pink canvas box (sorry for the boys but it is for decorating purposes.
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p3027/index.cfm?pkey=caccsto

    Then a white light.
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p3061/index.cfm?pkey=gthmstubze

    Then the windows have light green curtains.
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p2314/index.cfm?pkey=crawwdp

    Then a nice tile thing over every desk only using the colors from the room though.
    http://www.pbteen.com/products/p1663/index.cfm?cm%5Flid=2&pgid=p2237&cm%5Fsrc=rel

    Does it look too miss-matched or is it good? Everything is kind of pulled out from the rug. By the way there is hard-wood flooring.
    By the way, I'm NOT the mother. I am the oldest (13) of 5 soon to be 7. We just moved and my mom is making me decorate.
    Your right! That's kind of stupid I think I'm going to have everyone pick there own color of light green, blue or pink.

    • ANSWER:
      I think it's cute! The only thing I don't like is the pink canvas box in every desk, since there are boys. Couldn't you switch it up, do some in 1 color and some in another? Or maybe do them all in seperate colors?

      Edit: I like the idea of having them pick their own colors. It makes their desk a little more personalized. You could also have them pick their own chair cushion color as well.

  38. QUESTION:
    Would you allow your kids/teens to have a playroom in a backyard building?
    On the outside it would look like a brown log cabin. The outside of the door would also be brown wood log cabin like. The log cabin would only be 80 square feet.

    The log cabin would have no windows.

    On the inside the walls would be painted sky blue. The inside of the door would be painted sky blue along with clouds painted on the door.

    The interior would have carpet floors along with a small tempurpedic matrass, s small 22 inch flat panel tv and an iPod dock. Inside would also have mood lighting.

    Also there would be curtains that could open and close in the doorway in case you wanted to leave the door open while you nap or read.

    The reason for no windows is to have time to escape the world to relax.

    If you wanted privacy would you close the curtain or shut the door?

    Another feature that is hard to add but is unrealistic is have timed lighting so the lights can turn off automatically if you are taking a nap.

    Another odd feature that would be nice is a feature where the curtains close automatically if you set the sleep timer. Another feature that would be if you leave the door open to get air and set the sleep timer the door could close automatically.

    Would you allow your kids to put toys in a place like this and use it as a playroom? I'm sure a parent would worry if kids played in this type of place and shut the door.

    I guess they could use it to watch cartoons.

    If your kids were to watch a cartoon inside this cabin and they wanted it dark would you be afraid to leave them there alone?

    For example if you set up the cartoon on the little tv and brought popcorn/beverages for your kid to enjoy for the cartoon would you shut the door to make it dark inside?

    The door can be easily opened from the inside.

    Would you feel scared to let them close the door so its dark and they can see their cartoon?

    • ANSWER:
      No, the entire scenario has a creepy sound to it. I like to know where my child is, with whom and what is going on in so far as I am able, and what you describe is strange and IMO slightly alarming. I would wonder why you had created this little cabin in your mind. Teenagers do not sit around in cabins watching cartoons. Never did, never will.

  39. QUESTION:
    Would you allow your kids to have a playroom in a backyard building?
    On the outside it would look like a brown log cabin. The outside of the door would also be brown wood log cabin like. The log cabin would only be 80 square feet.

    The log cabin would have no windows.

    On the inside the walls would be painted sky blue. The inside of the door would be painted sky blue along with clouds painted on the door.

    The interior would have carpet floors along with a small tempurpedic matrass, s small 22 inch flat panel tv and an iPod dock. Inside would also have mood lighting.

    Also there would be curtains that could open and close in the doorway in case you wanted to leave the door open while you nap or read.

    The reason for no windows is to have time to escape the world to relax.

    If you wanted privacy would you close the curtain or shut the door?

    Another feature that is hard to add but is unrealistic is have timed lighting so the lights can turn off automatically if you are taking a nap.

    Another odd feature that would be nice is a feature where the curtains close automatically if you set the sleep timer. Another feature that would be if you leave the door open to get air and set the sleep timer the door could close automatically.

    Would you allow your kids to put toys in a place like this and use it as a playroom? I'm sure a parent would worry if kids played in this type of place and shut the door.

    I guess they could use it to watch cartoons.
    If your kids were to watch a cartoon inside this cabin and they wanted it dark would you be afraid to leave them there alone?

    Would you feel scared to let them close the door so its dark and they can see their cartoon?

    • ANSWER:

  40. QUESTION:
    HELP! PAINT KIDS ROOMS ORANGE/TURQUOISE, NEED HELP WITH WALL COLORS?
    HELP! PAINT KIDS ROOMS ORANGE/TURQUOISE, NEED HELP WITH WALL COLORS?
    Hi experts i need your help! I want to paint my kids room to match this bedset, they are wanting turquoise blue/orange as the curtain also has orange trim.. please suggest some colors for my walls i am going insane, I bought some wall decals of flowers to match the set, but now I need to figure outw hat color to paint it or shall i paint the walls different colors? look at the set/curtain below.

    http://www.target.com/Circo-Bloom-Bed-Ba…

    CURTIAN LINKS

    http://www.target.com/Circo-Bloom-Window…

    • ANSWER:
      Take a pillow sham with you and have the orange matched in a lighter shade and the lavender. You could paint the headboard wall orange and the other walls a light lavender.
      Go here and try some colors out:
      https://www.sherwin-williams.com/visualizer/

  41. QUESTION:
    Is there anything that can be done about kids taking over my street?
    We have always had kids playing on my street, its a part of life and I have fully accepted this over the years. I do not have a problem with children, neither am I a 'Victor Meldrew' type or curtain twitcher. I know this is a taboo subject for many, but there must be a way this can be tackled.

    Things have reached a point where it cannot continue. Arriving home from work every day, there can be anything from 10-15 kids aged between 8-10 on bikes/ foot going up and down the street. They communicate via screaming and you can hear them even with the telly on. Most of them are very cheeky, giving you backchat and generally being naughty even when approached in a nice, normal manner.

    They cause damage, mainly from weaving in/ around cars on bikes, but more seriously through throwing stones. In fact, just this week a living room window was cracked badly as a result. They are also in contstant danger of being run over, as where they mainly congregate is smack bang in the middle of the road on a blind corner, its just a matter of time before a serious accident. The parents don't give a damn, they just seemed pleased to have somewhere to turf them out until such time they deem it necessary to bring them in. Which, for the record is about 10pm EVERY night. 80% of these kids don't even actually live on the street

    Is there ANYTHING that can be done? Speaking with the kids has no benefit and mentioning it to the parents is even more pointless. Council won't do anything and local police don't seem bothered.

    I would just move away, but being in negative equity means unless I can find £20k its not going to happen. I am sick to death of it, I cannot relax in my own home and am fed up with new scratched/ dents appearing on my car. I realise its kids god given right to play and I don't dispute this, although surely its my god given right to have some peace?

    If I wanted this, I would have moved next to a playground....not on a cul-de-sac.

    Best Answer for anyone who can shed any light

    • ANSWER:
      Hi, I too live on a cul-de-sac filled with Luckily, the children are not that bad and the other parents are very helpful as well. I too have found scratches on my car at scooter and bike level. Fortunately, the children listen to me when I asked them to stop riding their bikes in our driveway. Now of course, if the parents and kids are being unresponsive, there are several things you could do.

      This idea would only work if you weren't attempting to stay friendly with the parents. The first thing would be for you to buy the cheapest camera that you could find and installl it so that it has a view of your cars. The first time you find a scratch/dent you could give the kids a warning (in front of the camera). If the scratches do not appear that often, you could always skip that last step. When you find the next (second or first---depending on if you warn them) scratch/dent, you can take the video and show it to the parents. You could ask for them to pay for the scratch/dent. Even if they refuse, they should at least tell their kids to leave you alone. Personally, I would not choose to do this, but its always a last resort. I wouldn’t take film of the children, just of your car. As a parent, I would be pretty upset to find somebody videotaping my children.

      Also, some areas have laws concerning how late children can be out without an adult (this is for their safety). Find out if there are such rules in your area. If there are children that do not live on your block, they must be walking home very late (seeing as to how you said they stay out until past 10pm). The police may seem bothered by this. I do not believe you can do anything about the children who live on your block, but with less kid (80% less) there should be a lot less noise. This option may not work for you. It really depends on your local laws, the children, and of course the police force.

      Another idea would be to join together as a community. There may be other people on your block that are annoyed by the children. I’m sure you’ve heard the saying “Two heads are better than one”. If a group of you attempt to make a difference, there is much more of a chance that you will find a positive solution. You could go to the parents or the council.

      There is at least one positive thing that will come out of this. When you are able to move, you know that a cul-de-sac isn’t the place you want to live. I wish you the best of luck.

  42. QUESTION:
    My daughter is 3 and started dance class last night, and I am dissappointed because.....?
    they have curtains over the windows so that you can't watch!!! I understand the distraction of parents to the kids, don't you think they could put up that plastic that you can only see through not out. I don't understand it? I am thinking about asking, because it was pretty boring sitting there for 1 hour starring at the other parents, cause it's not like your gonna drop your kid off. Would this make you mad?? You know I want pictures, and I want to be able to see her.

    • ANSWER:
      Hun it isn't like it used to be ...my daughter is 10 and has a dance show in September and i asked as you would about taking a cam and a digital camera with me ...too be told its not allowed anymore and as for watching they say it puts the children off and yes it did ..when i went too see Kylie she just froze when she seen me ..and some parent do not like their children to be watched either ..

  43. QUESTION:
    Is it legal for someone to look through your window? What should I do?
    I'm a freshman in high school, and my creepy neighbor who is my age (15) imed me yesterday and said he had looked at me through my window yesterday from the street. (you can see into my living room) Later he claimed that he was just kidding, but my friend told me that he had seen someone who was chubby like my disgusting neighbor, looking through my window and masturbating. What should I do? Is it my fault for not having proper curtains?!
    Thanks guys. It wasn't my bedroom, just my family room, but ever since I've been extremely paranoid and I feel really uncomfortable when I see him on our bus. I was thinking of talking to my school guidance counselor, but I really don't want my parents to have to become involved, because they'll be so freaked out I'll never be able to leave the house again.

    • ANSWER:
      Yes call the police! That's your privacy and almost an invitation to possible other criminal act if they get desperate to gain more from it. Get some curtains to cover up your window and tell your parents.

      It's not your fault for not having the proper curtains. It's illegal what they are doing to you. It's indecent exposure on their end and lewd behavior which is a crime. Simply put a violation of privacy as well. If the neighbor being described masturbating watching you is over age 18- that is illegal! Please report it to your parents to stop this. He could be a registered sex offender already based on what they are doing.
      Hope I helped.

  44. QUESTION:
    Looked out the window and saw my neighbour dealing drugs !?
    Yeh.. I woke up after having an active night with my boyfirend.. yeh well thats a totally different story! Well getting back to the point I opened my lovely designer curtains from bhs, and saw my neighbour, no not margery shes in hospital after a car accident last week when she walked into the road and a bus and car collided after seeing her dress, which i must say was quite marvellous made from maria grachvogel. The neigbour i am talking about is the one over the road nosy nicky she was outside on the path early hours this morning around 5, wait i think it may have been 4, or even 6, it cant have been 5 cause the alarm was set for half 5. I dont no who was receiving the drugs infact it may have been weird will next door, well i cant have my kids jokey jess and pretty penny going round his anymore. I didnt call the police as by the time i realised what was going on it was all over and so I am asking you what I should now do? Should i ditch my neighbours into the cops?

    Thankyou for reading and answering my question sincerely beautiful betty.

    • ANSWER:
      Theres nothing wrong with having a drug dealer neighbor. U dont have to travel.

  45. QUESTION:
    theres a man in my window...what do i do?!?!?
    ha just kidding(= lol me and my friends made up a song about it though! lol
    poll: curtains or blinds

    • ANSWER:
      get it get it! or run and tell mom, ill watch him to make sure he doesnt steal any chickens

  46. QUESTION:
    I have this very scary dream, any ideas?
    I have this dream and it had some to do with race. This might sounds racist but I am not. My boyfriend is black.

    A little about me: My family is Asian, and I live in this neighborhood with black and spanish people. At times, they come to our house and bother us a bit like kicking doors and run away.

    My dream: I was in the living room and it was dark outside. Kids( sounded like black and spanish kids age 10-18) were outside causing a big commotion screaming out "asian!". Then my window curtain, the thing used to cover to window, was shredded in places in some areas ,thus making big holes. Those kids had light shone in and started peeking in yelling out racist comments like an angry mob. I tried to cover the holes up with my back against the window curtain,but then my dad came out from his room and told me to just ignore them. I said that I couldn't take this anymore and lie flat face down in-front of the altar we have in the living room and I did some prayers, I was awoke the instant I recite the prayer.

    • ANSWER:
      Your dreaming about what these people are doing to you and that your scared it may get worse and you don't know how to stop it.

  47. QUESTION:
    Some say President Bush is a failure, is it just a Democratic opinion or is it fact?
    No Child Left Behind Act Is Working/NCLB Benefits Children, Empowers Parents, Supports Teachers and Strengthens schools. Its much the tests. Its the real deal.
    Accountability laws for schools have a dramatic imrovement in teacher performance,and development, teachers have to worker harder to meet the higher goals, schools have the tools now the funding and the programs.....to meet the success of ALL students.
    Ask almost any school administrator, education policymaker or think-tank wonk about NCLB, and you're guaranteed to get at least one sunny metaphor about how the law opened a window, raised a curtain or otherwise illuminated the plight of the nation's underserved kids.
    "At the end of the day, who can argue with holding schools accountable for all children?" "Who can argue with not tolerating failing schools or with giving poor kids the kinds of choices that wealthier kids have.
    http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article
    Education, and the death penalty to areas the Bush admidistration can take credit because of positive results....

    • ANSWER:
      He has failed as President...I am not a Liberal

      accountability laws have done nothing but screw up schools......the bureaucracy is astounding......they label and drug children more and push kids through faster than before because now their funding is attached to it.....

      and I wasn't even thinking of that.....another screw up from the paper tiger...who is unfortunately armed

  48. QUESTION:
    what would happen if you drank a 3ltr box of red wine every day?
    My next door neighbour (45yr female) does daily, and she gets very angry in the process..shouting and screaming at her ten yr old Kidd's and husband...(he's given up i think), she sounds like shes possessed or something, its quite distressing listening to it really, the kids look tyred and unkempt..
    the house & garden is a real tip, mucky windows, curtains drawn all day etc..

    This is a well-to-do family and i'm not sure whats going to happen, she is obviously a alcoholic, it can't go on..should i try and help, what can i do????
    Should i just put up with the noise and mind-my-own?
    Hello J R 105, no this is not the same family, but same senario by the sounds, ive called social services and they were very concerned, thanks for all the answers everyone, the kids should not be brought up in this enviroment..she wz at it last night!!!

    • ANSWER:
      do you live in Giffnock Scotland? just asking coz i worked for the council there and was sent to a well to do house and the female was drunk at 10 in the morning with a 5 year old running about she let me into the house but wouldn't let me back out began throwing glasses at me and various other objects (her husband was a lawyer ) i only escaped when her dog ran up the stairs and she followed it i got out the front door SCARY EXPERIENCE i called the social service department straight away you should do the same the child is at risk (for the sake of the child i hope it's not the same mad bitch)

  49. QUESTION:
    What would happen if you drank a 3ltr box of red wine every day?
    My next door neighbour (45yr female) does daily, and she gets very angry in the process..shouting and screaming at her ten yr old Kidd's and husband...(he's given up i think), she sounds like shes possessed or something, its quite distressing listening to it really, the kids look tyred and unkempt..
    the house & garden is a real tip, mucky windows, curtains drawn all day etc..

    This is a well-to-do family and i'm not sure whats going to happen, she is obviously a alcoholic, it can't go on..should i try and help, what can i do????
    Should i just put up with the noise and mind-my-own?

    • ANSWER:
      Speak to the police and/or child services. That is not a stable environment for anyone let alone young children, you have the opportunity to help.

  50. QUESTION:
    A question about Spirits?
    I have a Question, um in my old apartment ( i lived in for 7-8 years) i think was haunted by something.
    My moms door handle shook, slammed and locked on its own when we didn't even have the window open. I once went over to her side of her bed and i heard deep breathing, it was dark i was getting something for her and i held my breathe and it wasn't me, and i was alone, so it was weird.
    We always felt like there was someone there, but my mother never seen a thing, it was always me and my oldest sister. The door shook too. And once when i was home alone, i went into my kitchen to get a bowl of cereal, then as im about to open a new box the plastic, i hear a really loud ear piercing scream, but there was no one there, and no one else heard it. When i heard it, i dropped the bowl and box on the ground. it freaked me out. I was wondering if someone would know for sure if something is following my family. Also when i moved from that apt, to a townhouse, i was sleeping in the living room on a pull out bed, when i saw white fingers come around the wall. And every time when i left the kitchen window curtain open i would see a red lazer come in every time, but when it was closed i wouldn't see it at all. Could be just the kids but it was weird. I also would see things at the corner of my eye, like white, but then it would be gone. everytime i was home alone in the apt though i felt uneasy. And one time, in my moms apt room, one of the stuffed animals she had on her wall unit slowly moved down to the ground and stood up then fell down. It was weird. Also our candles when lit, would flicker so much, to the point of no matter where we placed it in a room it would flicker. The most active room was my mothers room. Then after the town house i went into another home, for 6 months and saw or felt nothing, but the whiteness in the corner of my eye.
    then now i'm in another town house my rooms in the basement and for some reason i dont see as much activity anymore, i really want to see more, any suggestions on that??
    and whats already happened above??

    • ANSWER:
      They don't exist.

      Every question should be this easy



Kitchen Tier Curtains

Did you know that by simply changing the curtains of your room, you can bring in amazing freshness in the same old room? Curtains play a ve 00004000 ry important role in the mood of any room owing to its significant positions relative to the human eye, as well as due to their texture and flow. If you are planning to refurbish your room, simply go for 'tab top curtains'. Tab top curtains are a handy way to improve interior home dAcor. They offer not just versatility in designer fabrics but also up to date styles.

Tab top curtains are made to order window treatment ideas to accentuate the attractive elements of a window. Before buying tab top curtains or any type of curtain look for curtain styles with scalloped edges, embroidery, swags or tiers.

Curtains play an essential role in beautifying not just rooms and living rooms but also kitchen or bathroom. People nowadays prefer to buy the best quality curtains for their kitchens and bathrooms. Buying a similar style or design actually creates symmetry in the house. Tab top curtains are made of fabric loops (tabs) at the top edge or head. They are threaded through poles or rods.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    does anyone know where I can find these kitchen curtains (springtime complete kitchen window curtain set?)?
    The borders around the tops & bottoms are in Pink.They are white w/ Flowers & Butterflies on them. The top piece is a topper (one piece) the tier size I need is 24 inches in length.& I need 4 sets (and can only find one) The site that had them was> bedbathstore.com< they are Kitchen Curtains,but are discontinued at the bedbathstore.com site,they were in the kitchen outlet for .99 a set.@ this site!!! What a deal,but of course they don't have anymore...and won't be getting anymore in stock.You can go to that site if you want to see what they look like. They are soooo pretty and would match my kitchen perfectly.!!! Please,help me find them :-) I searched ebay and also googled them. I hope you can help me find them. Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      idk, good description and i'm on to it though. Will do a search and try to come up with something. Be patient.

  2. QUESTION:
    I need help sticking metal brackets to ceramic tile.?
    I have a curtain rod that I want to hang in my kitchen. It is a tier curtain and the valance part is hung over the window, and was screwed into the wood, but around the window there is ceramic tile, and the other rod has to go right on it. There is not a window frame, just tile. I do not want to drill into the tile if I don't have to, so I tried adhesive tabs on the back of the brackets, but it just fell when I hung the curtain. I tried a glue that is supposed to be permanent, but the same thing happened. Any suggestions on what I could use to stick them so that they will hold the weight of the curtain, and the rod?
    Just wanted to say again that there is no window frame, so a tension rod is also not an option.

    • ANSWER:
      You will have to drill into the tile. Masking tape helps to get it started but when I use a variable speed drill I don t have any trouble with it running off. Always use a masonry bit and since your going into the tile along side the window, there will be studding there to screw a screw into the wood under it.
      I d use a 2 " screw to be safe, making sure it ll go plenty deep into the wood.Dont over tighten the screw, just snug it up ..
      Any questions you can e mail me through my avatar.. GL

  3. QUESTION:
    Do cats cry? Read this...?
    OK So... My little sister found an abandoned kitten once, and we later found out that the mother cat abandoned 3 other cats, 4 with the one my sister found. And the mom cat kept 1 kitten. We kept the kitten we first found, and gave the other 3 away.
    ... One rainy day, my little sister didn't want her kitten's brother to stay outside in the cold rain, so she lured the kitten in our Kitchen with some ham and closed the door behind the kitten. The kitten was so scared, and was wailing. It climbed up our living room curtains. and jumped on a book shelf. Then I noticed that she had tiers in its eyes, like big ones. And they were runny. He looked so sad :(

    Was it really Crying?

    • ANSWER:
      Clear discharge like that usually means the cat has an eye infection or blocked/irritated tear ducts. Cats do not cry.